Trials of Sarah: A New Mark

Chapters

Prologue: Restoration of the Past
Maretime Bay Day
Chapter 2: Izzy Does it
Chapter 2: Growing Pains
Chapter 2: Portrait of a Princess
Chapter 2: Ali-Conned
Chapter 2: The Cutie Mark-Mix Up
Chapter 4: Bridlewoodstock Part 1
Chapter 4: Bridlewoodstock Part 2
Chapter 4: Top Remodel
Sweet 17 for the Princesses
Chapter 2: Traditional Princess Sleep Over

Prologue: Restoration of the Past

Today it was Saturday Morning and Sarah and her whole family, Race, Tsukumaro, Doug and Deliah found themselves in Equestria together once more checking up on their friends progress in restoring Equestria.

Already in Maretime Bay, with Discord's help, Fluttershy's new Flurry Friends Animal Sanctuary was placed in the valley on the outskirts of Maretime Bay, near the Crystal Brighthouse.

Plenty of space for the rescued/wild animals/pokemon or Dragons to recover. It was already filled with different wild Pokemon and Equestria Dragons to her joy.

Pinkie and Sunny combined her baking skills with Sunnys' smoothie service into one called Sunny Pie's Sugar Corner - located in the Town Square - which would now sell baking goods and smoothies which the ponies loved.

While keeping watch over the three areas, Twilight and her friends came across the ruins of Canterlot - the former Capital of Equestria where every creature used to live together alongside ponies, and Twilight decided to would be the first big step in restoring the country to its former glory.

Joining them were more Prryhia and Pantala Dragons from the Archipelago - part of Sarah's reintroduction of Equestrian Dragons plan.

They, Sarah and her family, Race and his team, the Mane Five, Guardians of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Thorax, Pharynx, Novo, Princess Skystar, Prince Rutherford and their subjects came to the gates to Canterlot which now laid in ruins, buildings demolished while most is still standing, dead plants around the area, dark clouds covering up most of Canterlot, debris all around, and a really torn up flag sign that said, ‘Welcome to Canterlot.’ as it hung on one side of what’s left of a building while the other end is on the floor.

"Woah.....What a ghost town Canterlot became..." Rainbow Dash muttered.

Walking through the ruined city, Sunny looked around with excitement compared to the others.

"Ah....so many memories..." Discord sighed a little sad at the now abandoned previous Capital of Equestria.

"Yeah...." Spike added.

Pipp picked up what's left of the Canterlot banner, cringing with disgust. "It must have been abandoned for years after Opaline's war."

"I must agree with you Princess Pipp." Jhyali concurred.

The group continued to look around the ruins of Canterlot as Zipp and Pipp look through a window as Sunny looked at the old buildings while having a sense of.....humility.

“Still shocked to see Canterlot before your eyes, Sunny?” Sarah asked Sunny.

“This is what you wanted to create in Maretime Bay.” Izzy pointed out to Sunny, reminding her that she wanted the same thing to be created in Maretime Bay, but not fully understand what Sunny mean by it.

“Yeah.” Sunny answered not exactly picturing Canterlot to be in ruins in her dreams, “But seeing Canterlot like this…" Sunny came across a small statue of Twilight and the Mane Six that was still intact, “I always saw Canterlot as the perfect beacon of friendship. A place where Unicorns, Earth Ponies and Pegasi lived in harmony and no pony ever felt left behind.” Sunny looked down the street of the ruins of the once beautiful capital of Equestria and the place where Twilight and the Guardians of Friendship used to be. “.......Makes me question how hard it was for them to keep it that way. Opaline was proof of that given how quickly she tore everypony apart.”

"Upholding the peace is never easy, knowing there will always be those whom dislike the new ways of life." Sol comforted. "Our parent figures managed to uphold the peace for 1,600 years before their passing and the downfall of the Dragonstone Kingdom. It was only after Sarah Tomoe and her family arrive that peace and hope finally started to return to the Kingdom."

“Restoring the former capital is the logical first step in rebuilding the country. So where shall we begin?" Doug questioned.

“Canterlot Castle.” Twilight decided as she pointed to the Royal Canterlot Castle, which surprisingly is still standing and has seen better days for sure unlike the rest of Canterlot.

Everyone nodded and went towards the castle. Opening the front doors, cobwebs fell and dust was kicked up before the group headed down the hall that lead into Canterlot Throne Room, redesigned for Twilight and Spike, which is still in one piece with stained glass depictions of past events; Twilight and her friends defeating Nightmare Moon - Princess Luna's alter evil ego, her own accession to royalty, Spike saving the Crystal Empire, the Mane Six defeating Discord when he returned the first time and more including the Young Six' victory and Flurry Heart's accession to the Thone of the Crystal Empire.

Zipp flew around the throne room, seeing it in amazement while Pipp was looking around and took many photos with her phone, "This will totally go viral with my Pippsqueaks. A visit to the historical Capital of Equestria....!"

Sunny on the other hoof was the most exciting mare of the group because she was seeing the very room that Twilight once sat in while ruling Equestria as she gained teary eyes, sparkles above her head while smiling with joy.

“Princess Celestia, Luna and Twilight Sparkle all stepped hooves exactly where I’m stepping! EEE!” she squealed with excitement.

Sunny continued her 'fanmaring' as she twirled around the throne room while having sparkles in her eyes in amazement as she is close to throne chairs with Hitch behind her. “History has been made in this Throne Room a thousand times over…And it’s still standing! Even after all the attacks from Queen Chrysalis, the Storm King and King Sombra. Can you believe it!?”

“Easy, Sunny! Now is not the time for fanponying. Now's the time for planning restoration and shelter for our friends." Hitch gently snapped her out it while he looked around the throne room.

“Alright everypony, its gonna take a lot of work to restore Canterlot back into the place where every creature can belong." Sunny called.

"I love it!"

"Let's do it!"

"Yeah!" Zipp, Izzy and Pipp cheered.

“How are we suppose to fix and entire city in one shot?” Hitch questioned.

“We do it all together." Sarah grinned.

“Come on everypony, we can do this, together!" Sunny smiled as did Hitch and the Mane Five.

Pipp almost immediately started livestreaming the whole thing on her phone. “Hello, Pippsqueaks! And welcome to the ultimate D.I.Y. Capital City makeoveeeer!” she squealed happily and everypony and creature got to work.

(Gonna Work Work Work)

(Mane 5)

Just a little touch-up

Just a little paint

And we'll be done in no time

Zipp repainted the walls around the Throne Room in aquamarine while Izzy painted on her side with purple paint while holding the paint jar with her magic. She nearly dropped and spilled it, but Sunny caught the paint jar.

“Hey, this is looking great!” Izzy commented as she and the two alicorns looked at their progress.

(Mane 5)

'Cause they say many hooves

And the work gets lighter

Hitch looked at the stained glass windows showing Discord on how make them good as new again with Sunny coming up to him with a smile, as Hitch used his measuring tape but Cyndaquil accidently sneezed onto it and burnt it in half making Sunny laugh.

And working with your friends

Will make the whole day brighter

Zipp, Pipp, Thorax and Phayrnx all helped repaint the walls together while some SilkWings, HiveWings, Cam and Arcia aided Prince Rutherford and the Yaks in repairing the walls with the Yaks lifting the remains into place and Cam and Arcia setting them in place with their Cement sprayers.

All while Pipp is posting and livestreaming her progress with her phone while holding a wallpaper.

Gonna work, work, work

Got so much to do

Well I don't mind the work

'Cause I get to work with you

Gonna work, work, work

Make our dreams come true

'Cause when you work together

There's nothing we, nothing we can't do

(Sunny: We got this)

Pipp then starts rapping while bringing out a purple wall paper. “I found the perfect color.”

Now Hitch starts rapping as well with his glasses on and with McSnips on his back while bringing out his measuring tape. “Yeah, and you know that I measure right?”

Zipp kept painting zig zagging around “Cause we'll be done in no time!” she rapped.

Izzy then levitated the purple pink bucket. “And we'll make this place a delight” she rapped as she chugged the whole paint into the wall.

(Mane 5)

'Cause, they say there is magic in everypony (everypony)

And when I need a hoof I got you there beside me

Moving onto the buildings below, the NightWings, SkyWings, Cam and Arcia took the lead with this being the Engineering and Construction Pups.

They directed Sarah, Race and Tsukumaro to use Reparo on the buildings as the SandWings, Rain Shine and the Kirin aided in repairing the windows.

Novo, Princess Skystar, Thorax, Pharynx and the Changelings, Hippogriffs and Seaponies helped with the interiors (with the SeaWings helping lift the seaponies).

Gonna work, work, work

Got so much to do

Well I don't mind the work

'Cause I get to work with you

Moving on, Spike and Sarah found Rarity's old Canterlot Boutique Shop and together they restored it good as new with Sarah even adding some small dress designs of her own. Spike sighed happily feeling Rarity's presence in restoring her dream.

The RainWings, SeaWings, RainShine, Novo, Princess Skystar, Zipp and Sunny worked on reusing the damaged buildings to create houses for Kirins and Hippogriffs similar to the RainWing village and Hippogriffia, the capital of the Hippogriff kingdom.

Gonna work, work, work

Make our dreams come true

'Cause when you work together

There's nothing we, nothing we can't do

Izzy and Hitch found Doughnut Joe's old Doughnut Shop empty but the two ponies smiled at each other and got to work, repairing the shop and the machines with Uni-Cycling and engineering with Hitch making a large Pie Making machine similar to Mr. Portors while Izzy made an Ice Cream machine to her joy.

Nothing we can't do

Nothing we, nothing we can't do

Nothing we can't do

Nothing we, nothing we can't do

The adult Student Six, Novo, Skystar (Hippogriff), Thorax, Pharynx, Rutherford and Grandpa Gruff saw much of the Mane Six within the five ponies in their teamwork together.

Twilight and her friends, Celestia, Luna and Cadence were very proud of the five ponies showing true friendship which reflected theirs in more ways than one.

Sarah, Spike and Discord found Twilight Old Canterlot Tower Home where she was studying magic many years ago before being sent to Ponyville which changed her life. Entering the Tower, they saw it was still in relatively good condition other than a few books having dust on them.

Sarah dusted off all of the books before she whistled for Sunny whom came in and gasped with her eyes twinkling before she bounded around the room, extremely excited to see where Twilight actually lived before moving to Ponyville to the trio's humor.

Gonna work, work, work

Got so much to do

Well I don't mind the work

'Cause I get to work with you

Race and Tsukumaro found Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns which was passed onto Twilight when she ascended the throne gaining the idea of reopening the school as the School of Friendship Magic where the new generation of ponies can learn even more about friendship and where they Berkians can learn about friendship and magic.

As teachers to this school would be the Guardians of Harmony with them teaching their respective classes as they did in Ancient Equestria.

The Spirits of Harmony checked the Changeling Kingdom, Mount Aris, Sequestria, Yakyakistan and Griffinstone for their current state which were very much intact for the most part since the first war against Opaline and having different yet suitable conditions for the Prryhia and Pantala Dragon species.

Gonna work, work, work

Make our dreams come true

'Cause when you work together

There's nothing we, nothing we can't do

After discussing terms, it was decided:

The SeaWings would go with Queen Novo, Princess Skystar, the Hippogriffs and Seaponies to Mount Aris/Seaquestria
The IceWings would go with Prince Rutherforth and the Yaks to Yakyakistan
The LeafWings, HiveWings and SilkWings would go with the Changelings to their Kingdom
The RainWings and SandWings would reside with the Kirins in the Peaks of Peril for protection incase Opaline does find out about their existence.
The SkyWings would go to Griffinstone with Grandpa Gruff and the Griffins and accompany the Dragon Lands alongside Western Dragons (due to the Volcanic environment being perfect for their eggs).
The SilkWing and HiveWings would reside in Canterlot along with a fraction of ten Western Dragons to protect the Capital while Sarah, Spike, Discord, Doug and Deliah were back in Alola.

Gonna work, work, work

Got so much to do

Well I don't mind the work

'Cause I get to work with you (Pipp: get to work with you)

They were lead by Vhaelys - a large, and lean she-dragon with glimmering yellow and golden scales, which shone like beaten gold in the sunlight (earning her the nickname The Goldenflame) pink crest and horns, white claws and teeth and pale pink wing membranes. Her flames were crimson red with golden swirls. Best known for being protective of those she's in charge of protecting acting like a big sister figure to them all.

The Pantala, Prryhia and Western Dragons were enchanted so they would be immune to Opaline's Magic and her spying methods shadowing their existence to her so she cannot cause their extinction as she did before.

Gonna work, work, work

Make our dreams come true

'Cause when you work together

There's nothing we, nothing we can't do

Thorax, Phraynx, Queen Novo, Princess Skystar, Grandpa Gruff and Prince Rutherford were very thankful for all their efforts, but Sarah and the others were more than happy to help their friends.

"Perfect..." Sarah smiled at their finished progress as all of Canterlot sparkled in the sunlight fully repaired with all of their efforts, looking even better than it did 30 years ago.

"It's better than ever, Sarah."

"Yaks love finished work."

"It's marvelous."

"It's just as beautiful as before."

"You guys sure know how to build."

"Thank you so much for this." Spike, Rutherford, Thorax, Novo, Phayrnx and Princess Skystar praised.

"It's the least we can do for all of you." Sunny smiled with her horn and wings still present. "We'll make Equestria stronger than it ever was as long as we're all here together."

Sarah grinned. "And to make sure Opaline can't spy on this area either, Sol?"

The Spirit of Knowledge nodded and spread his wings before he flew above the city and used his own Animus Magic and create a unique shield around Canterlot, to keep it hidden and only visible to ones pure of heart; the same enchantment Athi and Blizzard placed on the Spirits themselves during their creation.

"There, with the same enchantment as our parental figures did with us. Canterlot can only be seen by those Pure of Heart." Sol smiled as he landed.

"So Opaline won't be able to see Canterlot?" Spike asked.

"Even if she's using magic to spy on everypony else, she can't see past the enchantment." Sol confirmed. "You'll be safe."

"And with the new and improved School of Magic here, there's so much we can learn together, especially your Viking friends Sarah."

"You'd just have to get them used to being ponies in this world." Sunny and Hitch quipped.

"I'm sure they'll do fine." Sarah chuckled.

“So…whose going to rule Equestria now?” Zipp couldn’t help but ask whom would take the reigns at ruling Equestria. “With you guys as Patronus’ and Thorax and the others having their own Kingdoms what’s the plan?”

“I’ve been thinking about that and I decided to reestablish the Council of Friendship I started when I first took over but this time it includes all of: Thorax, Novo, Rutherford, Grandpa Gruff and Rain Shine included.” Twilight smiled.

”Great, but whose gonna be the head of ruling Equestria? Hitch asked.

"Well what about Equestria being ruled by the Council of Friendship? Discord said together you faced other threats to Equestria before Opaline arrived, you can still do the same here but with even more council members including us." Sunny suggested. "And as for re-establishing the Royal Guard, you can have the dragons living here take that role. They are very very skilled in creating weapons, magic, defense and more. They'd be perfect."

"That's a very ideal solution, young Sunny." Sol agreed. "Our parental figures owned much of the peace to the six of keeping a constant watch for danger. I'm sure with the same principals, the same can be achieved here especially with the Seven Queens subjects assisting in the manner."

"Of course." Queen Thorn nodded,

“Are you sure?” Zipp asked.

”In the Archipelago I’d mostly rule over Nature and Dragons which won’t be too strenuous with the Spirits of Harmony and my family to help.” Sarah explained. “And Sol and the others can sense disturbances here now too and with Twilight and the others keeping watch for Opaline, re-establishing leadership shouldn’t be too hard.”

“But we'd only rule over a small group of ponies from Maretime Bay, Zephyr Heights and Bridlewood. What about all the other places where ponies used to live?” Pipp brought up.

Pipp had a valid point. Ever since Opaline’s war, the only ponies whom exists now are in Maretime Bay, Zephyr Heights and Bridlewood since Opaline and Scarlet most likely destroyed the rest.

”Hmm..... Rajhu and I could use our animal creation to create more ponies to spread throughout Equestria and beyond, but as a twist we can make Alicorns as common as the other species instead of being rare. In terms of magic, we can place an Animus Magic to make sure it can never be stolen so when Opaline tries to take it again, she'll be out of luck.” Sarah thought. “Is that alright Rajhu?”

”Hmmm. I don’t see why not. It would repopulate the country with Ponykind and allow an advantage if Opaline shall appear and declare war again.” The Spirit of Life nodded in approval.

"Queen Novo, Thorax, Prince Rutherford, Grandpa Gruff, would it be alright if ponies lived alongside your subjects in your Kingdoms?" Sunny asked the other rulers.

"Please say yes!" Silverstream, Ocellus, Yona and Gallus begged their leaders. Novo, Thorax and Rutherford chuckled and approved along with Grandpa Gruff.

“Great.”

”Then let us begin.”

Sarah and Rajhu both joined hoof and paw as Sarah’s horn and Rajhu’s tails glowed. Together they unleashed a Creation wave worth repopulated all of area where ponies used to reside with Pegasi, Unicorns, Earth Ponies and Alicorns even in Canterlot.

”Wow….” Sunny and the others gasped at the new ponies whom now covered Equestria.

”This is so great. And with the Pyrrhia and Pantala Dragons, Equestria will be restored in no time.” Sunny squealed. “Everypony and creature together. Eeee!”

“Indeed.” Queen Glory smiled. “We’ll help restore the other towns and cities overtime.”

“Thank you your majesties. This means a lot to us.” Sunny gratefully bowed to the RainWing Queen.

“Of course young Sunny. We’re happy to extend our subjects for any valuable cause.” Queen Thorn nodded.

Afterwards, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, the Guardians of Harmony, the Mane Five, Sarah, Race, Tsukumaro, Doug, Deliah, the Mighty Ones and their pokemon returned to Maretime Bay towards the Castle of Friendship - which Discord made appear after removing the Hiding Enchantment placed by Doug and Deliah.

The group entered the Castle of Friendship once more together with the friends still in awe at its beauty and wonder

The lobby's two stairs lead into the castle rooms where lancet two-toned green glass windows and crystalline lathed columns with scrolled tops line the hall decked by a brown rug with scrollwork. At its end is a golden-framed green glass fanlight door to the throne room where the Mane Six and Spike each had a crystalline throne about a star-shaped dais on a golden dish on a violet rug with scrollwork. Even with its door are a set of green glass spire lights.

"Woah, check out this kitchen..." Hitch smiled looking in the kitchen.

"It's Iconic~" Pipp smiled taking photos for her Clip Trot and Pippsqueaks.

"It's so beautiful.." Sarah praised looking at the many hallways.

"Yeah it is." Twilight grinned.

Zipp hummed as she took out her magnifying glass and began tapping the walls and floor of something.

"What is it Zipp?" Sunny asked.

"Rajhu said he placed all of the Ancient Equestrian wildlife underneath the Castle in a cavernous system remember. So where's the entrance. If he put it underneath there should be a trigger somewhere in the castle to reveal it?"

"Oh right. I'd like to see the wildlife myself. Where did you put the cave entrance Rajhu?" Hitch asked the Spirit of Life.

"Hehe, I made it accessible through the Library. This way.." Rajhu lead the group to the Library where he went to the bottom shelf - the Nature Section. Pulling back a book on Equestrian Animals, the bookshelf itself shuddered before it moved forward and to the right, revealing a hidden staircase, "This will lead us down to the Salvation Chambers."

The group headed down beneath the castle about 20 feet underground where they entered the Salvation Chambers and what a sight it was to behold.

All the heroes gasped in awe seeing the millions of Mythical Creatures flying or relaxing in the huge chamber. Every creature from Ancient Equestria resided inside; From Breezies to Bugbears, Hydras to Cragadile - all of them were present.

"Amazing!" Sarah smiled.

"Oh thank goodness, they're all safe." Fluttershy grinned in relief at the ancient wildlife was spared from Opaline's war.

"And some new critters too." Applejack quipped.

"Ah, I wassss wondering when you'd disssscover my new home and my friendsssss..."

"Wait a minute....I know that hissing....SLITHER?!" Sarah gawked as the female Basalisk came towards them.

"SLITHER?!/NO WAY!?/YOU'RE KIDDING?!" Sarah's family gawked at the female Basalisk again after she went her own way back in the Claw Town Jungle.

“SLITHER!” Sho cried happily as she latched herself onto the Basalisk’s face and nuzzled her while shedding tears. “You're back! You're safe! I missed you so much…..”

”I missssed you too, Sho.”

"You're friends with her?!" Hitch gawked.

"Yeah, we met her, Arrietty, Sho, Faraji, Hydra, Storm, Flurry, Orion and Orchard in their previous home in a Jungle Temple when we met the Jungle Fury Rangers. She was Faraji and the Twilight Gems' main guardian cause of her fatal stare. But their Temple was destroyed so we took them in but Slither decided to remain in the wild. Never thought we'd find her here of all places." Race explained.

"Apparently, she stumbled upon a hidden portal to Equestria and fell through it which is where I found her while taking all of the wildlife to the chambers." Rajhu added.

"Wait a minute....how come none of us are dead? She's staring right at us?" Tai Lung questioned seeing Slither's Death stare not effecting them at all.

"What do you mean by that?" Hitch questioned confused. After looking at each other hesitantly, Sarah and Tsukumaro told them about Slither's species and their reputation in the Wizarding World which got excepted horrified reactions.

"Killing just by staring!" Hitch freaked.

"Normally, the only ones whom are naturally immune to it are the Princess' Ghost type Pokemon, Faraji - whose is half Phoenix and the Phoenix avian itself, but the fact none of the creatures here are dropped dead, the stare is somehow null and void in here." Tsukumaro added confused.

"The Ancient Basalisks on Dragonstone lack the Death Stare of the Wizarding World descendants, luckily so we created an enchantment which negates the deadly powers of some Mythical Creatures like the Nundu’s poisonous breath or the Wizarding Worlds' Basalisk’s glare, so they can live amongst their fellow Mythicals. It only stops once they leave the Salvation Chambers, but for the Basalisk species specifically we enchanted them to wield their gift at will instead of it always being activated." Zjhiben concurred.

"I have to sssssay it doessss feel nice to have otherssss look at you and not drop dead." Slither smiled.

"So....we can keep Slither with us forever! Please, please, please, please, please Sarah? With your Animus Magic, you can make all of immune to her stare, please?" Sho pleaded with the puppy dog eyes.

"NOOOOOO!" Tsukumaro, Eternatus and Silvally yelled earning laughs from the family.

"Oh come on, please. You saw how sad Big Brother Sho was when Slither left the first time." Fennekin recalled. "She loved Slither, please let her stay with us. For her sake at least."

Tsukumaro, Eternatus and Silvally couldn't help but sigh, but they did remember how sad Sho was when Slither left and knew with the spell in place, her stare wouldn't harm them.

"Okay Sho, Ponchita can keep her for you since you were heartbroken when she left the first time." James gave in.

"YEAH!" Sho cheered leaping into Tsukumaros' hooves happily. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

"T-Twilight....! Discord? Spike? Everypony! Is that really you?"

"Well, well if it isn't little Spike."

"And the other refugees too."

"Ah new friends I see,

What a delightful surprise for me." several familiar voices, including one rhyming voice, came before a pink Unicorn, familiar broken horned unicorn, male pug-faced hedgehog and zebra friend of Spike and the Mane Six appeared.

"*Gasp!* Starlight! Zecora! Tempest! Grubber!" Twilight and Spike smiled flying over to them and hugging them in relief. "You're safe. Rajhu brought you here too?"

"He brought us all here to be safe and sound

While Twilight and the others battled aloud

We're sorry to hear of their fall

But now you have all of us afterall." Zecora rhymed.

"Does she always speak in rhymes?" Hitch whispered to Spike who nodded.

"I see you have some new friends

To begin where Twilight and the others' story ends." Zecora smiled at Sarah, Sunny and the Mane Five, Mighty Ones and their pokemon.

"Yes Zecora, I'm Sunny Starscout and these are my friends; Hitch, Zipp, Izzy, Pipp and Sarah - Deliah and Doug's daughter along with her family." Sunny introduced. "It's an honor to meet you all."

"The honor is all mine

A new generation is a wonderful sign."

"B-But....how are....O-Opaline killed you so how-?" Starlight muttered touching Twilight's Patronus form and looking at all the others.

"Our allies daughter, Sarah turned us into Patronus Ponies so we could return without disturbing the natural balance between life and death, Starlight Glimmer." Princess Luna smiled. "It'll take some getting used to though - seeing us like this."

"Y-Yeah....it will..." Starlight smiled sheepishly.

"So she's the daughter of Queen Deliah and King Doug?" Grubber asked Sarah.

Sarah nodded, "That's right Grubber. It's nice to meet you all."

"Okay, so what's the plan for the re-introducing all of these creatures, you guys?" Zipp questioned.

"Well Zecora and most of these creatures lived in the Everfree Forest during Twilight's rule, but that has since turned into Bridlewood." Discord replied.

"And some of the creatures might be a huge shock an or danger to the Unicorns living there now since they've never saw them or their information faded with time." Hitch chimed in knowing some of the dangerous creatures would pose more of a threat to the Unicorns.

"Well we can't just leave them underground forever." Fluttershy added.

Pipp concurred. "It wouldn't be fair."

"Zecora, Tempest and Grubber can live in Bridlewood or Maretime Bay with us in the Brighthouse if they want to." Sunny offered. "The trick will be placing the rest of the creatures in this new age of Equestria since everything is very different from the past."

"For now we'll leave the creatures down below until we can figure out a certain solid plan for their living arraignments." Hitch stated before turning to Starlight, Tempest, Grubber and Zecora. "And what about you four?"

"I'd like to see this Bridlewood first hoof

To see what's changed since Equestria's past

If the environment is as proofs

Hope of rehoming these creatures can surely last." Zecora decided.

"We'll stay in Maretime Bay with you all." Tempest added.

"Great." Sunny grinned. "We can stay here in the Castle of Friendship, right Twilight?"

"Of course." Twilight agreed. "There's plenty of room."

"Thank you." Tempest smiled.

"Looks like things are looking up even better now." Zipp praised. "Thanks to all of us together."

"Hooves to Hearts..!" The Mane Five grinned together hugging making everyone else smile at the five ponies.

Author's Note: Vhaelys The Goldenflame belongs to DeadlyMaelstrom aka MarkRulez711 on GameofThronesFanon.Fandom.Com

Sarah, Race and Tsukumaro restore Canterlot and the other leaders Kingdoms with help of Marena and the Dragonstone Kingdom
Sarah introduces Western, Prryhia and Pantala Dragons into Equestria's Dragon Lands and the other Kingdoms
Sarah and the group discover the Salvation Chamber underneath the Castle of Friendship holding old friends of Spike and his pony family; Starlight Glimmer, Zecora, Tempest Shadow and Grubber

Maretime Bay Day

In the skies on a nice sunny day, the winds are whistling, the birds are flying while chirping away, and then a whoosh went past them, which caught them off balance for a sec before regaining their balance. Zipp zoomed past them, flying ahead as she spread her wings while wearing two straps, one of her right front leg while the other is around her chest.

Zipp hid in a cloud when a couple of pegasi with the same mane and coat colors while wearing glasses are looking at their phones fly past her. Once the coast was clear, Zipp got out, while having a puff of cloud on head until she shook it off as she flew away.

Zipp flew to Zephyr Heights as she headed to the castle while keeping cover. She made it to the top tower of the castle as she went to a window, while hanging upside down to see if the coast was clear.

Zipp got in front of the window as she tried to budge it open by hitting it with her side, but so far no luck. “Hmmm…” She then thinks of another way to get in as she places a hoof on the window as she leans in, but then the window creaks open, which results in Zipp falling through it in the process. “Aah!”

Zipp landed on the castle floor with a grunt, and then the radio on her strap frizz out as Pipp’s voice spoke through it.

“So did you get it yet, Zipp?” Pipp said through the radio, apparently Zipp went to Zephyr Heights to grab something.

“Almost.” Zipp answered.

“Well, hurry uuuuup!” Pipp frankly said, apparently in a hurry.

“On it.” Zipp answered as she got up from the floor. “Maximum sneaky, engaged.” She said with a determined smirk as she hears hoofsteps approaching in her direction as Zoom and Thunder are heading her way as they walk down the hall.

Zoom and Thunder approach the window, which Zipp somehow left, as they close it as they continue on. What they didn’t know is that Zipp is right above them as she uses her wings to fly to the celling to stay hidden.
Once the close is clear, she landed back to the floor and decided to move to the wall to pretend to be sneaky as she front flipped to the otherside past her family picture of her, her sister and her mother, Queen Haven when she and her sister were just fillies.

“Hey, Mom.” Zipp said to the painting as she continued on when she saw Pipp’s room door. She used her hoof of the scanner as the door opened up. Allowing Zipp to come in as she looks around her sister’s room. “Uh…” She muttered to herself until she got her eyes on the prize. Pipp’s microphone in a glass container next to the mirror. Zipp smirked as she lifted the glass up and snagged the microphone before racing down the hall with a victorious expression on her face. “Mission accomplished!” she declared.

“Good! Now fly fast!” Pipp called out, while telling Pipp to make it back as fast as possible.

Zipp chuckled at Pipp’s words. “No problems with that.” She said, fast is her specialty as she flew through the window as she flew away from the castle as she took to the sky, while performing her flying tricks along the way.

(Let’s Make Our Mark Together! Song)

(Mane 5)
Hey!
You gotta let it glow!
You gotta let it shine!
Oh, let's make our mark together
Just riding on forever
Just keeps on getting better, better, better

Zipp did a big loop in the sky as she flew down, then gilded as she sped up her flying.

Everypony everywhere
You can feel it in the air
Find your spark and just glow and shine

Zipp did another loop as she flew down, flew through the clouds before dividing with a twirl as she continued to take to the sky.

Make a mark that you can share
Hoof to heart, you know we care
Oh, ponies, come on, let's all unite (let's all unite!)‘

And then after some flying, she made it back to Maretime Bay as she flew over the ocean behind the Crystal Brighthouse as her hooves touch the ocean as she looks at the city of Maretime Bay below. And then she heard something that got her attention.

“Aah! Watch out!” a voice called out.

Suddenly, Zipp saw two Pegasi fillies bump into each other as they started falling to the ground. Acting fast, Zipp then raced down to catch the two fillies in her hooves.

"Heads up, everypony!" Zipp exclaimed as she flew to the ground, placing the fillies down safely.

"I'm so sorry. Thank you, Princess Zipp." One of the fillies said gratefully.

"Zipp. Just call me Zipp.” Zipp stated, since the princess thing is never really her thing. “And don't worry about it Readjusting to magic again takes practice."

The Prisbeam Magic Beam was displayed inside of The Crystal Brighthouse at the very top of it, but then, for some unknown reason, the beam started glitching, and that wasn't a good sign.

Today, Sarah had brought her whole family to Equestria this time thanks to Sarah’s Unity Crystal Pin.

“Wow, look at the Lighthouse….” Mai gawked at Sunny’s rebuild Lighthouse, which was now called the Crystal Brighthouse which was where she, Izzy, Pipp and Zipp now live together with their pokemon and the Mighty Ones.

“Amazing!” Nikki smiled in awe.

"So this is your friends Equestrian world, Island Girl?" Race questioned being an Crimson Pegasus.

“It’s been a long while since we’ve been here.” Delilah grinned seeing the clear skies. “Everything’s is at peace again, thanks you and your family, honey.”

“Hehe…” Sarah smiled and blushed at her mothers’ praise. “Aw Mom, we didn’t do that much….”

“Now sweetheart, you and your family united the ponies against their enemy and destroyed her and her armada forever.” Doug smiled, hugging his daughter. “We couldn’t be more prouder of you.”

“Hehe…” Sarah blushed.

"Oooh, I see you brought you whole family here this time." Discord smiled as he hovered over the family.

"Yes Discord?" Doug asked expectedly knowing his mischievous streak.

"Oh don't mind me, I'm just here as a spectator." Discord replied.

“Let’s go see Twilight and the gang, Sunny and her friends again!” Mai giggled, leaping up and down happily.

Chuckling, the family headed into Maretime Bay which was now home to all three ponykinds, Pokemon and Dragons just like Zephyr Heights and Bridlewood now.

Pipp and Swanna were with Hitch, Bounsweet, Izzy, Maractus and the Mighty Ones helped up her phone in front of Sarah and Sunny, going to make a livestream with the two ponies who helped bring back magic and brought the three tribes together for an announcement they want to do, but they are waiting for Zipp to bring Pipp’s lucky microphone to go along with it, which is the reason why she went to Zephyr Heights to get it.

Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence and Spike were present too.

“Yeah. Should we start now, or...?” Sunny asked as well, wanting to know if they could do it now or wait a little bit later.

Pipp groaned, wanting to know the whereabouts of her big sister, and they need to start this livestream now. “Where is she? I really wanted to use my—” She was cut off when Zipp flew down beside her friends.

“Lucky microphone?” Zipp said with a smirk as she presented the microphone to her hoof as she twirls it around.

“There she is.” Izzy proclaimed with a cheerful smile.

Pipp was happy that her sister had returned, but was still demanding answers. "What took you so long? Don't tell me you were sneaking around the palace again."

Zipp winked at her, giving her the answer.

Pipp sighed. "You know you can just enter through the main doors. It's our house." She pointed out that she doesn’t have to keep sneaking in their own home all the time.

"But if Mom knew I was there, I'd get stuck doing one of her random princess lessons." Zipp explained, giving the microphone over to Sunny, pointing out that if Queen Haven saw her daughter, she would want her to stay longer by giving her random princesses lessons, which is an excuse for her to let Zipp stay a bit longer than it needs to be.

"Good point." Pipp said, thinking Zipp's reasoning was justified, while also knowing that is exactly what their mother would do if she sees either of them.

“Okay, Sunny. Just remember. Pretend you're both talking to us and not, like, all of Equestria, and you'll both do great.” She assured the two ponies.

“Uhhh…” Sunny said, while feeling nervous about this as Pipp put her phone on livestream as she faced it in front of the two ponies. “...now!” She called out.

“Like, "now" now?” Sunny asked nervously as Pipp nodded in response as Sunny spoke to the livestreamers. “Uh... Hey, everypony! I'm Sunny Starscout and I live here in Maretime Bay with my friends.”

Pipp zoomed in on the two ponies before flipping the camera to show the rest of the Mane 6 as Izzy waved behind them with a smile and a laugh as the emojis on the livestream started popping up as Pipp flip it back to Sunset and Sunny as the two ponies smiled as Sunny continued.

“A lot has changed around here in the past three months.” Sunny pointed out how much has changed ever since magic has returned. “Maretime Bay used to be the place just us Earth ponies live, just like how unicorns always stayed in Bridlewood and Pegasi never left Zephyr Heights. But when Sarah came into our lives and helped us on an adventure that changed everything, we found the three Unity Crystals, defeated Scarlet Nightmare and her Shadow Pokemon and Dragons and brought them, Pokemon and Dragons back together, it brought us back together! All ponykinds, pokemon and Dragons were reunited in friendship!”

She excitedly said while Pipp showed the ponies around Maretime Bay to prove her point. “Now anypony can live... anywhere! And... we have magic again!” Sunny squealed in excitement while showing a Unicorn mare levitating two grocery bags, but then a Pegasus flew overhead causing the unicorn mare to lose her concentration that caused her bag to fall before Twilight and the gang and Spike were shown too. "And we have the Legendary Guardians of Harmony, Princess of Old and all of the survivors from Ancient Equestria back with us too!"

“Doot-doo-doo!” Izzy spoke cheerfully as she levitated four oranges from the unicorn’s grocery bags as Pipp turned her phone to her. “Well, the unicorns and Pegasi do.” Izzy giggled as she levitated three oranges high in the air as they fall down, one of them landed on her horn. “Ta-daaaa! Now you, Sunny. Show everypony what you both can do.” She said with an exciting look.

Pipp joins in as she faced her phone back to Sunny. “Ooh, yeah-yeah-yeah-yeah-yeah! Turn into an Alicorn, Sunny!” Pipp squealed as she faced her phone to her own face. “That's an Earth pony, Pegasus, and a unicorn all in one!” She explained while combining three emojis of three ponies, one from each tribe, into Izzy that looks like an alicorn to show what she means.

“Uhhh…” Sunny started as she laughed nervously. “You know it doesn't really work like that, guys. I can't just, uh…” She tried to remind them that she can’t just summon her alicorn form quite yet, she can barely control it and doesn’t know how to bring it out.

“Then how about showing me and my family?” a voice came before the Mane Five and the camera turned and saw Sarah and her family back in Equestria.

“Eee! Sarah! You brought your family!” Sunny smiled hugging her best friend.

Doug and Delilah's pony forms were Alicorns like Sarah with the same fur color but they were the height of Princess Luna.
Doug's mane and tail were black with a yellow streak in the middle and his wing feathers were golden yellow.
Delilah's mane and tail were light blue with a dark purple streak in the center. The pairs clothing changed to match their new appearance with the pins of Nebby and Nebula on them.

“Anyway! The point is, magic powers or not, I think everypony can agree that our lives are way more magical now that we're together again.” She pointed out as Pipp popped up on the screen.

“You know iiiiit!” Pipp sang before facing the two ponies in her normal voice. “Okay, Sunny and Sunset! Do the thing!” She said to them as the two ponies smirked as Pipp changed her phone to promotions.

“Do you like super fun times?” Sunny asked while holding the microphone before letting it face Sunset. “Are you interested in learning more about Earth pony traditions and tasting local treats? Do you want to see ponies sing in a big concert?”

Yes! You bet! And yeeees!” Izzy cheered as she started scatting before striking a pose.

“Then you should come to our annual Maretime Bay Day Festival! For a day of fun in the sunshine! It's going to be a blast! And we’re not just talking about the fireworks show. All pony kinds are welcome!” Sunny praised.

"Festival! YA-HOO!" Pinkie Pie cheered happily.

Hitch came over next to Sunny, who was so excited as he grabbed the phone. “Oh! Oh! I love Maretime Bay Day! You gotta come check it out! The live Maretime music! The sand castle contest! The caramel ponycorn! Ah! It's the best!” He said in excitement, really love Maretime Bay Day as it is fun to be apart in.

One of the seagulls nearby unknowingly to Hitch, flew above him and saw the popcorn on the screen. Thinking it was real, the bird flew over Hitch as it chirped before grabbing Pipp’s phone.

“Hey! Give that back!” Hitch called out to the bird, but it flew off, much to Pipp’s distraught.

Pipp gasped at her phone being taken by that bird. “Hitch, my phone!” She dramatically yelled.

The Mane 5, Mane Six, Princesses of Old, the Mighty Ones, the Mane Five's Pokemon and Sarah's family ran after the bird, making sure to avoid crashing into anyone along the way.

Nikki, Pipp, Swanna, Hawlucha and Zipp flew after the feathered animal, it then began flying near the ground around ponies making Zipp and Hawlucha have to dodge them.

She and the bird flew up and Zipp almost caught it, but it then dived down. It flew through the train cart that was currently moving, causing Zipp to do so as well.

“Aah!” Both Zipp and the Conductor called out

"Pardon us Ma'am!" Hawlucha called as he and Zipp flew through the train cart, but not before grabbing her hat in the process, which Zipp tossed it aside as they continued chasing the bird to get Pipp’s phone back.

In the grass field just outside of Maretime Bay, the chase led just towards the distance of the house.

The bird slowly lost its grip on the phone and dropped it, causing Izzy to activate her magic. She managed to catch it but it wasn’t fully working, she then tripped and slid forward into the garden that sat at the front of the house. The rest of the group caught up and laughed.

“Got it!” Izzy exclaimed, still holding the phone. The leaves covered her face as she blew them off smiling.

“Oh, hey, look. It's still on.” She laughed and levitated it to Pipp’s hoof.

“See you at the festival.” Pipp spoke to the phone before ending the recording.

“You okay, Izzy?” Sunny asked her unicorn friend.

“Oh, yeah, oh, yeah. I mean, a little ground glitter never hurt anypony.” Izzy answered as she shook off the remaining leaves on her mane as she giggled.

"Well, thank hoofness for magic." Sunny said with a smile.

“Glad the magic is back. And it’s been really helpful too.

"Oh, yeah!" Izzy agreed.

"Definitely." Pipp added.

"Fo' sho'." Zipp finished.

"Well, I, for one, do not agree." An angry voice called out.

The Mane 5, Mane Six, Princesses of Old, the Mighty Ones, the Mane Five's Pokemon and Sarah's family turned and saw Posey step out of her house as she gave them an angry voice.

"Is this about your flowers, Posey?" Sunny asked. "It was an accident, but we'll fix them right away."

"No." Posey replied as she walked closer towards the group. "What I meant was that I wish magic had never come back. And I'm not the only pony around here who thinks so."

"What why?" Fluttershy asked.

"Uh, what do you mean?" Sunny questioned.

“Yeah. Why is that?” Sarah said, with a little irritated look that Posey is bringing that up.

"You Pegasi are always flying too fast! O-Or too low! Or too high up!" Posey complained.

“What's wrong with flying high up?” Pipp asked in confusion, along with Zipp since they can fly and they questioned Posey’s reason while Sarah raised an eyebrow at it.

"Ugh! I just don't like it, okay?!” Posey yelled out while getting into Pipp’s face before she faced Sarah, Tsukumaro and Izzy. “And every time I'm at the market, there's some smug unicorn using their magic to shop!" She continued, referring back to something that happened to her earlier.

Flashback

"I almost got hit in the head by a bag of floating apples yesterday!” Posey complained as she remembered when she dropped her smoothie as a Unicorn passed by with a bag of apples, she looked down at her now ruined smoothie before staring down the Unicorn angrily.

End Flashback

“Well, maybe you should’ve just watched where you’re goin' partner?” Applejack sarcastically asked, seeing Posey’s complaints are just excuses for the new change of Equestria of returning to the way it is.

Posey rolled her eyes at that as she continued. “My point is, magic is not very safe. At least not for the rest of us ponies who don't have it.” She went over to Hitch and James for their input. “Right, Sheriff Hitch? And You?”

“Uh….I don’t know if I would say that…” Hitch trailed rubbing the back of his head.

“Uh…..actually. I…do have magic.” James admitted. “I can understand plant and animals..hehe.”

“What?!” Posey exclaimed and growled, earning a squeak from James who hid behind Terrakion.

Posey, who had faced away from them, grew a snarl. “But that’s not the worst part… she is!” She pointed her hoof at Sarah.

“What?! Me?!” Sarah called out, a little angry that Posey thinks she is the worst part, not seeing what she means by that.

“You're parents just suddenly up and vanished for many moon before you suddenly showed up in Maretime Bay with your Unicorn friend and odd family here and the rest of you joined together and brought back the magic! And you think you are in charge of us because you're alicorns!” Posey yelled out, pointing out her reasons, "Not to mention bringing back the Lord of Chaos."

"I beg your pardon I'm the reformed Lord of Chaos, thanks to Fluttershy thank you very much." Discord huffed undignified as he sudden appeared having been eavesdropping on the friends.

"And Celestia, Luna and Twilight reigned over Ancient Equestria." Rainbow Dash deadpanned.

Sarah then gave an angry look back at Posey. “1: You don’t make the calls! 2: Don’t tick off an alicorn! 3: Nopony said I was officially in charge of all of Equestria! My friends and I are all taking care of Equestria now. And 4: All those complaints are just excuses of something you don’t like, Posey. You just can’t seem to embrace the change on how magic is bringing harmony to Equestria. And you don’t get to judge on how we do things, you’re not in charge of our decisions.” She scowled the yellow-pinked haired Earth Pony.

“Yeah, don’t be a meanie to Mama Sarah” Tyrunt frowned.

“Have you forgotten Sarah's birth parents are your greatest allies.” Tyrantrum added.

"Not to mention bringing back the Guardians of Harmony, Princesses of Old and all of the survivors from Ancient Equestria after Opaline's last attack." Aurorus mentioned.

“You should be grateful to them for getting rid of that she-witch Scarlet Nightmare and her posse of Shadow Pokemon Dragons or else things would be drastically different for you puny ponies.” Eternatus growled.

“Everypony's just... still learning how to use it. That's all. Magic takes practice.” Sunny explained, stating that ponies are still getting used to magic and it takes time to get used to it.

"Hmph. Then they should do their magic somewhere else other than my garden!" Posey called out. And with that, she stormed off back into her house, slamming the door.

"Okay, wow. She was really nice, right, guys?" Izzy asked, she said between Zipp and Pipp, but they just gave a smile as they walked off.

“More like buzzkill and instigator.” Zoura quipped.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of the haybale." Applejack frowned.

"No kidding, that darling needs an attitude adjustment." Rarity added with a flick of her man.

“I agree, especially saying Magic, Pokemon and Dragons shouldn’t have returned.” Arrietty agreed. “If you haven’t brought them together Opaline and her Scarlet Nightmare she-witch would be ruling all of Equestria.”

“Let’s leave before she chews us out again for no reason.” Danielle suggested and the group took their leave as Izzy fixed Posey’s garden and mailbox. Sunny stayed behind for a bit to see Posey moving the blinds in front of her windows.

“Don’t worry Posey. I’m gonna show you and everypony just how amazing Magic can be.” Sunny vowed before joining her friends.

The friends and family made it back to the Crystal Brighthouse while Zipp was flying through the air. The Mane 5 opened the door as they entered the re-newed home of Sunny and the home of the Mane Five (sans Hitch).

“Pipp! Nikki! Pipp! Nikki! Pipp! NIkki! I want to show you both something!” She said excitedly as she led the two ponies, Maractus, Swanna, Lucario, Flitter, Deerling and Dusk and Luna's Mother upstairs.

Pipp hummed while they stop in front of Izzy’s bed. “So what did you want to show us?” She asked Izzy.

“Yeah, Izzy. Is it something special?” Nikki asked, wanting to know as well as well.

“Well, I don't know if you two noticed, but I consider myself a bit of an artist.” Izzy pointed out with a smirk.

“Of course we’ve noticed.” Pipp said with a smile as she sat on Izzy’s bed. “All of this beautiful stuff was made by you. You're so creative, Izzy.”

“Yeah, Izzy. You are the greatest artist pony that ever lived. You make things out of anything.” Nikki added with a smile.

“And you're amazed at making new things out of old things.” Pipp added while holding a homemade pillow Izzy made as she then gasps. “What do you call it again?”

“Oh, yeah. Uni-cycling.” Izzy said with a smile as she twirled in a circle.

“Uni-cycling! Yes, yes, that's it!” Pipp called out as she placed the pillow down.

“So, what is it you want to show us, Izzy? Because when you talk about your Uni-cycling skills, it means you have something of interest.” Nikki inquired.

Izzy then spoke as she turned a box next to her with some stuff in them as she tossed them out, searching for something. “So, the other day, when I was searching for my box of googly eyes in the basement, I found this!” She lifted up Sunny’s old lantern, which has seen better days for sure.

Nikki and Pipp gasped in shock as Pipp spoke first. “Is that Sunny's old lantern?” She asked in wonder.

“Well, her dad made it for her when she was a filly!” Izzy stated, with adding a cute tone to the filly part. “So I thought…”

Pipp gasped, “That you'd fix it up for her as Maretime Bay Day present?!” she finished in amazement.

“Yup! But shhh! It has to be a surprise! Sorry.” Izzy said, while also wanting to surprise Sunny by fixing the one thing her father made for her.

Pipp squealed. “I love surprises! Your secret is safe with me.” She assured Izzy with her wings flapping, not wanting to ruin the surprise for Sunny.

"Me too." Nikki nodded.

Izzy and Pipp smiled as they touched their hooves together with Nikki and then placed them over their chests. “Hoof to heart.” They said their promising words, making a promise to never spoil this surprise.

Sometime later, The Mane 5, Mane Six, Princesses of Old, the Mighty Ones, the Mane Five's Pokemon and Sarah's family were gathered in the kitchen with some upbeat music, making homemade pizza together.

The Guardians of Harmony, Princesses', Ryu and the Mighty Ones were a real help with preparing them placing cheese, pepperoni and other toppings on the pizza with Discord putting pineapples and broccoli on his pizza before Sunny and Sarah put them into the stove.

Zipp was at the other table in front of her friends as she groaned, having some thought in her mind, “Zipp?” Pipp’s voice called out, but Zipp was too far in thought to hear. “Zipp!” Having enough, Pipp hopped next to her sister. “ZIPP!!!”

“Huh?!” Zipp snapped out of her little world and gave her sister a sheepish look, not knowing that she zones out for a bit.

“I have been asking you if you want extra cheese on your pizza for, like, ten minutes!” Pipp explained while also showing how long Zipp zones out. “What's up with you?”

“Oh. Sorry.” Zipp apologized. “Just thinking about something weird that happened earlier.”

“The thing with Posey?” Pipp said, thinking that must be the problem her sister is thinking.

“Oh, uh... yeah.” Zipp stuttered while giving a fake smile to Pipp. “That.”

“Same here. How could she not love magic?” Sunny asked, wanting to know why Posey hated magic, since it would make everypony lives better and it was part of them for years.

“Earth ponies have never had magic before, except for James for a strange reason.” Hitch stated as he was rolling the dough. “Maybe Posey's jealous.”

“Jealous?” Pipp asked as she, Zipp and Sunny were giving Hitch a look.

“I know I am.” Hitch admittedly said, saying he feels left out since he doesn’t have any magic and Sunny got hers in alicorn bonus.

"Well Earth Pony's did have Magic in Ancient Equestria." Applejack quipped.

"Like what?" Sunny asked.

"We have enhanced strength and were more connected to the land, so we could naturally grow things without much trouble." Pinkie Pie recalled.

"But you might have lost you connection with the land when Magic disappeared from Equestria." Twilight slightly winced.

"And now that its back, the Earth Ponies magical connection may still be doormat." Princess Luna theorized. "So all it may need is a trigger to bring it to life.

“Magic seems a little scary, but it would be pretty cool to be able to levitate things.” Hitch informed.

“Like this? Whoo!” Izzy cheered as she laughed as she levitated the unbaked pizza in her magic and lifted it in the air as it whirled around as the rest of her friends watched. Izzy saw McSnip carrying a bowl away, but that caused her to lose her concentration as her magic stopped and she looked up.

“Whoa! Whoops!” Izzy called out as the unbaked pizza landed on her horn with a splat. Which caused the rest of the Mane 6 to laugh at this display, not that Izzy mined as she licked a sauce that was on her muzzle with a smile.

“Mmm! Worth it!” She cheered, with McSnip taking the pizza sauce.

Maractus licked some of the sauce, "Yummy!"

“Ah, you're right, Hitch.” Pipp said with a playful expression. “That is soooo much better than flying.” She said as she walked ahead.

Zipp then turned her attention to Sunny. “So have you two figured out the whole ‘magical wings and horn appearing at random times’ thing yet?” she asked.

“No. And it's been getting worse.” Sunny added with a worried look.

Flashback - A Few days Ago

A few days ago, at her Smoothie Shop when she was serving an earth pony her order when her body suddenly sparkled and her wings and horn appeared, triggering a small shockwave sending some items flying.

The earth pony was amazed seeing her in this form. Sunny, not so much as she slipped on some of the smoothie and hit the back of her truck which tipped over and fell. Sunny poked her head out, dazed as her wings and horn vanished and some contents of the smoothie fell on her and two seagulls heads.

Luckily, Twilight and Cadence helped clean everything up soon after.

End of Flashback

"It's not that bad, Sunny." Twilight assured. "Alicorn Magic is very powerful and not easy to master at first. Not even I was used to it at first or flying since I was a Unicorn for most of my life."

“Maybe Posey has a point. Magic is unpredictable.” Zipp quipped earning a frown from Sarah. The oven bell rang and Sunny went over to it and took out the pizza.

“It may be unpredictable but its not dangerous.” Sunny reassured.

“Uh…..actually Young Sunny, magic can be dangerous. If its used by those whom have nefarious purposes or not treated with respect, magic can create….devastating events…” Tsukumaro frowned a little and so did Sarah and her family remembering what Lothor used his magic for.

“As we all saw with Opaline and Lothor.” Zoura added.

“Ooooh…..right…..” Sunny winced. “Hmmm.”

Sunny thought of what Zipp just said as the time dings, signaling that the pizza is finished as Sunny walked to the oven and brought out the pizza. She and Sarah brought the pizza in front of her friends as she tossed it in the air, and then Izzy used her magic to slice the pizza into equal pieces and pass them out to their friends as they took a bite of their slice.

“We just need to show the Earth ponies that magic is nothing to be afraid of. It makes Equestria a... a better place. And it's fun!” Sunny explained as she took a bite of her pizza.

“Wow are you ponies thinking what I’m thinking!” Izzy smiled.

“I might be.” Sunny replied.

“Alright everypony…..1…2…3…Pony Parade! Right?” Izzy questioned earning blinks from Sarah and her family.

“Almost Izzy.” Sunny smiled. “We are going to use Maretime Bay Day as our chance to show off all the amazing things magic can do. Then everypony will remember just how special it is that we have friendship and magic in our lives again! And we can use it to honor the Guardians, Princesses, Sarah and her family and all of the survivors of Ancient Equestria.”

“Us! Why?” Sarah barked surprised.

“Because you and your family helped bring us together and your have your whole family together again; Equestria greatest allies. We should honor you and your family as a way to say thank you for everything you’ve done for us.” Sunny smiled. “And to let the survivors know they still have a home here even with everything else changed. Are you ponies in?”

“Yeah!”

“Definitely, Definitely.”

“I’m in!” Izzy, Pipp and Hitch smiled but before Zipp could answer her phone rang and when she looked at the scene she groaned and went off to take the call, earning Sarah, Nikki and Ryu’s attention.

At the top of the Crystal Brighthouse where the Unity Crystals are, Zipp came up using the elevator while her phone kept ringing.

Zipp sighs as she answers her phone tablet, showing her mother, Queen Haven, but she got the camera facing her ears. “Zephyrina? Are you there? H-Hello? I can't see you.” Queen Haven called out, while the camera was facing each one of her face, the ears first, then her mouth and then her eyeball, clearly not used to phones as she used to.

Zipp looked away for a bit, a little weird out that her mother can’t use a phone property as she answered with a dry tone. “Hi, Mom.” She said with a small smile.

“Oh.” Queen Haven said once she got the camera right as she chuckled. “There you are.”

At the throne room in Zephyr Heights, Queen Have sits on her throne in the center of the thrones her daughter sat on with Cloudpuff next to her with two of her royal guards in front of her, Zoom and Thunder, as she spoke to the phone with a smile.

“It's been ages since I've seen my fillies!” Queen Haven cheerfully said to the phone while Cloudpuff barked in the conversation, wanting the doggy treat Queen Haven had in her hoof. “At least Pipp answers her phone when I call her. You never do.” She said to Zipp while giving Cloudpuff the treat, which he gradually ate, while also stating that Zipp never answered her mother’s calls for a while since she and her sister moved to Maretime Bay with their friends. “And you haven't visited Zephyr Heights at all.” She added, while stating that Zipp hasn’t come and visited Zephyr Heights to see her either.

Zipp looked nervous at what her mother just said.

“Nope! You're right!” Zipp called out nervously. “I definitely have not been to Zephyr Heights!” She said with a nervous laugh, while not wanting her mother that she was at Zephyr Heights since she can’t let her mother know that.

“Well, it's not like you can't fly now, darling.” Queen Haven called out with an amusing expression, reminding Zipp that Pegasi can fly now when magic returned, and then Cloudpuff came in front of the camera as he licked the screen. “Oh! Cloudpuff wants to say hi!” Queen Haven spoke with a smile as she looked at Cloudpuff. “Who's Mommy's little baby?” She said with a baby tone to Cloudpuff as Zipp cringed at the sight, she knows her mother has a great bond with Cloudpuff like her and her sister but that’s a little weird to see that.

Queen Haven nuzzled Cloudpuff as he flew close to her face.

“You are!” Queen Haven finished, but then realizes they are getting off topic as she regains her composure and looks at her daughter. “You were saying?”

Zipp regains her composure as she speaks. “Oh, it was just—” She was cut off when her mother spoke again.

“Listen, Zipp, dear.” Queen Haven started through the phone.

Queen Haven continued as Cloudpuff kept barking while backflipping in the air before landing back on the ground.

“I called because I'm gonna need you to move back home, okay?” Queen Haven spoke her reason for calling, wanting Zipp to move back to Zephyr Heights.

“What?!” Zipp asked in shock through her mother’s phone. “No! No way!” She protested, not wanting to move back to home and leave her friends and little sister behind.

“I know you've had your fun with your new friends and all, but you're a princess, darling.” Queen Haven pointed out, while understanding that Zipp wanted to be her friends but also reminding her daughter that she is the future queen of Zephyr Heights. “You're going to be queen one day.

Zipp didn’t feel like being Queen yet as she rolled her eyes at her mother in understanding.

“I know. What about Pipp though?” Zipp asked, saying that Pipp will be left behind and while also saying that she is a princess as well to Zephyr Heights.

“Well, your sister has a little salon project, and while I do like the idea of you being there to keep an eye on her, let's face it, she livestreams everything, so that's not really necessary.” Queen Haven pointed out, stating that Pipp has to run Mane Melody and all she does is livestream everything to her Pippsqueaks, so Pipp is out of the question. “You're the one I need here, studying my every move and representing the royal family.” She finished, stating that Zipp is the oldest and is heir to the throne and needs to learn more about being queen by learning those lessons from her mother.

Zipp is feeling conflicted about this as she felt like she would go back but also knowing that she can’t leave her friends behind.

Zipp answered through her mother’s phone. “But I'm not sure if I'm ready to leave just yet.” She called out.

“And why wouldn't you be?” Queen Haven asked her daughter, wanting to know why don’t want to leave.

“Ummm…there's a festival soon?”

“Hmm.” Queen Haven thought of that for a moment before speaking. “I do suppose festival planning does count as a useful skill for your future on the throne.” She said, finding her daughter’s reason fair since it will be part of her queen training as she smiled at Zipp. “As queen, you'll be responsible for arranging state dinners, teas, parties…” She listed out the reasons on how queens handle festival planning to Zipp.

Zipp grew nervous at her mother listing out the planning, putting more pressure on her as she speaks out.

“Uh, oh!” Zipp’s voice called out as she mimicked static sounds while shaking her phone. ““You’re…! Breaking…! Up…!” She said she finished mimicking while Queen Haven gave Zipp an unamused expression before Zipp ended the call.

“Ugh.” Zipp groaned as she walked to the edge of the balcony, looking at the view of Maretime Bay and sighing.

What she didn’t notice was Ryu, Sarah and Nikki had eavesdropped on her conversation with Queen Haven.

“I take it you haven’t told your mother how you really feel about the throne, did you?” Sarah guessed as they came over.

Zipp shook her head, “I love it here in Maretime Bay so much. I don’t want to leave yet. I’m don’t want to be a full time throne Princess, not the way my mom wants me to anyway, but I’m not sure if I fit in here either.”

“Of course you do Zipp.” Sarah urged.

“Even if I do is fly around and practice new tricks?” Zipp questioned.

“That’s what you love to do, Zipp.”

“I don’t know, maybe my Mom is right. Maybe I should just go back to Zephyr heights and try to be the kinda of Princess everyponys’ hoping for…..” Zipp trailed depressed. “It’s what she wants anyway.”

“But what about what you want?” Ryu questioned coming over and picking Zipp’s chin up. “You have to tell her you don’t want to be Queen. She’s your Mother, she’ll understand and be proud of you, no matter what you choose to do with your life.”

Zipp sighed at the fellow Princess, but shyly nodded, "Okay...."

Before the little group could go back inside, two blue pegasi flying by suddenly started falling out of the sky! "Woah!" Sarah gawked but before she could try to catch the pair, they were flying again. "Okay....weird...."

In the living room, Sunny was showing the others some decorations for Maretime Bay Day.

“Ribbon wreaths are the traditional decoration of Maretime Bay Day.” Sunny explained. “We hang them on our front doors, on Mane Street... Everywhere!” She pointed while also pointing out ribbon wreaths all over the Brighthouse to prove her point.

"These reeds are simply divine!" Rarity cooed happily.

“Cuuuute!” Pipp cheered as she lifted one up, but coughed as some dust fell off it. “A little dusty, but cute.” She corrected herself.

"Hmm...kinds reminds me of a Christmas Reed." James commented looking at the reed which was shaped like the Christmas Reed but it was coated in yellow, red-orange and greenish streamers, had red and orange bows and bells on them.

"Oooh! I once made a reed out of old tea spoons!" Izzy grinned.

"You did?" Zoura quipped and Izzy nodded. "Huh? Impressive."

"Loving that idea Izzy. Maybe we can add some Pegasus, Unicorn and Alicorn flare to these ones too." Pipp suggested before Izzy started going through her collection of old spoons.

"Now where did I put my suitcase full of glitter?" Izzy smiled with old spoons in her mouth before searching.

"Uh has anypony seen Zipp and the others?" Sunny asked seeing the pegasus absent.

"What's with all the spoons?" Zipp questioned seeing the spoons on the ground.

"Oh we're uni-cycling these old things." Pipp replied as Izzy dipped her in her suitcase full of glitter (literally).

"Wanna join us?" Izzy asked.

"Uh, decorating really isn't my strong point." Zipp stammered a bit trying to avoid the activity.

"We can do something else." Sunny suggested. "How about baking Bay Day treats?"

Zipp avoid the Earth Pony as she tried to get to the door, "Baking things isn't my strong point either."

"Or help write a song for the big concert!" Sunny added and Pipp fluttered over to her big sister.

"Oooh! Zipp! You used to love writing song lyrics with me." she cooed.

"I-I don't know..." Zipp trailed as she headed towards the door.

"But wait, I'm sure we can find something for you." Sunny urged her to stay but the independent pegasus had other things to do.

"Uh, maybe later...bye now!" Zipp replied before hastily leaving. Sunny and Pipp looked each other, slightly confused but glum.

"You know Pipp, my adoptive father used to write songs, so maybe we can help you." Sarah suggested with a mischievous smile.

"Wait what!" James barked having just flipped a pizza into the air which fell on his head, "Wah!" That provoked laughter from the young pokemon and his own.

"Eeeee! I'd love that!" Pipp grinned before grabbing James' right hoof, "Let's go!"

"WAH!" James yelped as the popstar pegasus dragged him away. "I'll get you for this Ponchita!"

Sarah mischievously chuckled before she and her mentors decided to follow Zipp outside with her pokemon and Twilight joining her.

As she and her group walked down the path together, Sarah couldn't help but remember what Posey said earlier. "You okay, Princess?" Keldeo asked.

"Just thinking about what Posey said that's all." Sarah admitted.

"Oh don't mind her. She's just full of hot air." Zoura dismissed her concern.

"I know, but still. She was showing hostility towards the others, which may not be so good for Equestria." Sarah frowned. "We all saw what their separation unintentionally did to Equestria after what Opaline did."

"Bringing back the evil Alicorns' creation, yeah." Zeraora nodded. "You'd think that incident would have taught them to be more careful about how they treat each other, but it appears they haven't."

"And this may bring back something even worse than Scarlet Nightmare...." Sarah frowned as they reached the clear valley down by the Lighthouse. "Who knows what ancient evils or other things Ancient Equestria had before now."

"My friends and I defeated many ancient enemies over the years with our friendship." Twilight chimed in. "Let's just hope none of them appear now and we'd only have to deal with Opaline."

"Agreed." Sarah nodded.

Sometime at the Sheriff Station, Hitch is walking to his station with a cheerful expression.

"Good morning, station!" Hitch cheerfully said to the building as he walked inside with his critters behind him. "Sheriff Hitch here, reporting for duty." He said to himself as he sat on his desk with a smile and adjust his desk a bit before his critters crew came in front of him as the two birds salute to him while McSnips just stand there as Hitch smiled at them.

"At ease, deputies! So what do you say? Which Sheriff-y things should we do today in Maretime Bay? Hey, hey, heeeey!” He sang as he twirled around in his seat with a cheerful expression.

Zipp raise an eyebrow as they open the door as they walk in and see Hitch’s sitting on his table with his animal crew. “Oof. Are you trying to rhyme?” Zipp asked with a raised eyebrow with Sunset smirking at Hitch’s trying to rhythm.

“Oh, hey, Zipp.” Hitch greeted his friends. “Yeah, what did you both think?” He asked them what they thought of his song.

“Way too much.” Zipp answered with a raised eyebrow, finding Hitch’s rhyming a little bit much.

“Cool, cool. Just trying something out. Didn't work. Good feedback and advice.” Hitch said to them, going to have to work on his rhyming as he clears his throat. “So what can I do for you two?” He asked them, wanting to know what brings them here.

“I came by because... well... Have you seen anything... strange lately?”

Hitch grabbed a pencil in his hoof as McSnip brought his sheriff journal and wrote it down. “Strange? What do you mean?” He asked what she meant by that.

“Well, I was on the balcony earlier when…” Zipp tried to explain but stopped herself. “Y-You know what? It was probably nothing. Forget it.”

“Wait.” Hitch stopped them as he spoke. “I know what this is about."

“You do?” Zipp asked.

“Yup. Mm-hmm. You're... bored.” Hitch said, thinking that Zipp must be bored as Zipp raised an eyebrow at each other, clearly Hitch didn't get it yet. “But you don't have to be shy. We're pals! We can totally hang out! I know. Let's order fries from three different diners and then decide which ones are the best!”

Zipp gave him an amused expression as he gasped while holding up a puzzle. “Or maybe a puzzle!” He excitedly said .

Zipp give him a strange look, and finding it funny Hitch is going overboard until a phone starts to ring. “A call?” He said excitedly as he answered the call and cleared his throat as he spoke. “Sheriff station. Mm-hmm. Mm-hmm. I see. Really?” He asked as McSnip brought out his journal as he wrote down what the caller was calling. “How strange. At the beach? Well, I'll be right there.”

Hitch hung up the phone and turned to where Zipp, “It appears we have a code eight-eighteen at the beach. Want to come on a trot-along with me, Zipp?”

Hitch turned surprised seeing the pegasus was long gone.

Later on at the beach, ponies are having a fun time as Hitch, along with the animal crew, walk down the path and into the sand as they look for anything out of the ordinary.

Sarah, her pokemon, Twilight and Edge Blade (after leaving the filly trio in the care of Discord and Spike at the Castle of Friendship) were at the beach at the same time. "Oh hey Hitch." Sarah greeted. "Got a call?"

"Yeah but so far it looks normal to me.” Hitch said, seeing nothing strange going on here.

“What do you mean something strange happened?!” An annoying earth pony colt said to a unicorn mare, with an umbrella on a destroyed sand castle.

"And now its not." Sarah quipped as the group headed over.

“You did it on purpose!” He accused her.

“I did not!” The unicorn mare tries to defend herself.

“I saw you use your magic to drop your umbrella onto my sand castle!” The colt exclaimed while pointing to his ruined sandcastle.

“I'm telling you, it wasn't me!” The nervous unicorn said. “I was carrying it, and then my magic just went away!” She tried to reason with him.

“I don't believe you!” The earth pony colt exclaimed, as some sand rustled from his ruined sandcastle as he gave her a look.

“But I'm telling the truth!” The nervous unicorn exclaimed nervously.

Hitch cleared his throat to get the two ponies attention as he walked to them. “Is everypony okay over here?”

The nervous unicorn spoke first. “Sheriff Hitch! I promise I didn't mean to ruin everything! My magic…” She tried to explain but was cut off.

“I worked on that castle all day!” The earth pony colt exclaimed, interrupting her.

Unknowingly to Hitch, the two arguing ponies, Zipp is watching the whole thing with a bored expression, wanting to see what is going on, and then her phone starts ringing. “Aah! Huh!” She got startled as she grabbed her phone and saw that it’s her mother again. “Argh!”

She hung up this time cause she didn't want to talk to Haven at the moment.

“Thursday, noon, beach. Second magical mishap personally with Hitch. Levitation glitch. Unicorn drops umbrella. Lots of upset ponies. Very strange. Must investigate further.” She said as she sneakily walked backwards after ending her recording.

Zipp got up as she spread her wings, ready to fly, but then her wings, along with the rainbow in the Crystal Brighthouse at this distance, started to glitch out as Zipp’s wings began to glow and glitch, losing her ability to fly as she landed back on the ground with a worried expression.

“Oh, no! Please, no!” Zipp asked worryingly as she flapped her wings again, trying to fly, but her wings kept glitching. Landing back down, Zipp looked at her wings in worry as she turned and saw the Crystal Brighthouse’s Prisbeam Magic start to glitch out.

Zipp gasped at this sight, now even more worried that something is wrong and the glitches are getting worse. She flapped her wings again, this time, the glitching stops as she laughed with pride, before flying straight to the Brighthouse at high speed.

After a little bit of flying, Zipp flew back to the Crystal Brighthouse as she landed right in front of the door, which she was greeted by Sunny who opened the door after seeing Zipp coming back.

“Zipp! There you are!” Sunny cheerfully calls out, glad that Zipp is back as Pipp watches from behind with a smile while Izzy jumps next to Sunny from the other door with a cheerful expression.

“Oh, hey! Coming to town with us to gather more supplies for the new-and-improved Maretime Bay Day?” Izzy cheerfully asked with wiggle eyebrows, wanting Zipp to join them on getting more supplies for the Maretime Bay Day decorations as Zipp walked back inside the Brighthouse.

“Oh. Wish I could, but—” Zipp started with an unsure expression, wanting to solve this glitching problem very soon, but was cut off when her sister spoke.

“Why can't you exactly?” Pipp suspiciously asked, wanting to know why Zipp can’t join them.

“Because... I'm working on my surprise thing for Maretime Bay Day!” Zipp nervously lied with a nervous smile as she walked backwards while her friends gave her strange looks, not wanting to tell them yet until she found some more clues about this.

“H-Have fun!” She called out nervously as she then flew straight upstairs to where the magical stream was, wanting to investigate them to see what is wrong, but he little white lie didn't fool Ryu whom followed her upstairs to the Prismbeam Magic.

At the top of the Brighthouse where the Unity Crystals are, Zipp is determinedly watching the Unity Crystals, wanting to find some hints and clues to this glitching problem as she figured the crystals could be the source since they are the source to the magic.

Zipp brought out her phone as she recorded what she learned without taking her eyes off the Crystals and going to tell Sunset this when she can. “Thursday, 12:15. Crystals – normal. Pris-beam energy – intact.” She said before ending the recording as she walked to the windows while looking at the view as she sighed, still can’t seem to find a clue yet.

Back at the beach, the two ponies kept arguing over the sandcastle while Hitch tried to get them to calm down to give out a straight answer. Twilight arrived on the scene too to help.

“Okay. Tell us what happened. One at a time.” Hitch said while also preventing the two ponies from saying something all at once as they pointed hooves at each other but lowered them when Hitch said ‘one at a time’.

“She tried to sabotage my sand castle!” The Earth Pony pointed at the Unicorn accusingly.

“No, I didn't! My magic was just gone!” The Unicorn retorted.

“Okay, okay. Everypony just—“ Hitch tried to explain but he was cut off.

“Magic shouldn't even be allowed on the beach!” The Earth Pony declared.

A small Pegasus filly walked over to the Hitch. “Is magic allowed on the beach, Sheriff Hitch and Princesses?”

“Of course it is!” Twilight explained, “In all honesty, while I know magic more than any of you. I do believe it can be a good thing if practiced enough, so all I can say is maybe be a bit more careful when you use them.” She called out, since these ponies only had magic for a few weeks, they are still out of practice and are still getting used to them.

This caused the Pegasus filly to smile at her. “Thanks, Princess Twilight!” the filly said cheerfully.

Twilight chuckled. “Eh don’t worry about it. And please just call me Twilight. I’m not one for formality.” She told her, not one with royalty after all.

After that was said, she and Hitch walked away, “Woah I can’t believe you just said that!” Hitch exclaimed in amazement Twilight managed to get that under control.

Twilight faced the Earth Pony sheriff with a smile. “I have ways to get everypony to calm down Hitch. And honestly, that was gonna get really bad, so I just did what I could to diffuse it.”

As the two ponies walked out of the beach, they saw something that caught their eyes as they saw an egg on the end.

“Huh. You don't belong here, do you?” Hitch said to the egg as he turned to Twilight. “I've never seen an egg like this. Have you?”

“Can’t say I have, Hitch. But it does look familiar for some reason.” Twilight said, amazed by this egg as well but having a familiar vibe feeling of seeing this egg. "Reminds me of Spike's egg when I hatched him. You should probably take the egg to the station where it'll be safe."

"Right." Hitch nodded and took the egg to said station while Sarah and Twilight took the babies back to the Brighthouse.

Back at the station, Hitch had placed the egg in his closet with a blanket at the bottom and a lamp post to keep it warm as Sunset watches on .

“That's better.” Hitch said as he turned one the lamp. “All roasty and toasty. I'll just keep you safe here until we can find who you belong to, okay?”

“Sheriff Hitch!” Posey’s voice called out as Hitch slammed the closet quickly as he ran to his plant and his cup as he pretended to water it as he chuckled nervously as he saw Posey coming at it. “What were you just talking about?” She asked.

“Nopony! Nopony at all!” Hitch lied through the teeth, going to keep the egg a secret while Sunset looked at Posey.

“I was just trotting down Mane Street when I noticed that my hooves were stuck to the sidewalk. I tried and tried to move, but I couldn't for, like, a really long time.” She explained her complaint. “I think somepony's pranking me. Probably one of those unicorns. I'd like to file a complaint.”

“Okay. The complaint box is over there on the wall.” Hitch answered as she pointed to the complaint box next to the door as more complaints fell out of the box, having taken up much room.

“Well, I'd prefer if you took it down yourself.” Posey said to Hitch, wanting him to solve the problem personally.

Hitch looked nervous. “I would, but I'm late for an important meeting at the Brighthouse. Duty calls!” He went to his desk as he placed his plant down and opened his closet to whisper to his bird critter.

“Keep an eye on that egg for me, would you, deputy?” He asked his critter friend as the bird chirps and salutes to him as he closes the door and then laughs nervously as he walked out of the station as Posey watched him go with a look.

Meanwhile at the streets of Maretime Bay, Zipp was looking around for any signs of glitching while the birds are chirping and ponies going about their day, but so far no clues.

“Uggghhh.” Zipp groaned of lacking any leads to this magic glitch as she brings out her phone to record her progress. “Report. Nothing new to report. No more signs of mysterious glowing vines or Crystal glitches.”

Zipp’s phone started ringing, startling her as she looked at her phone and see her mother calling again. “Uggghhh!” Zipp flipped her phone tablet open, answering the call as seen by Queen Haven close to the camera again. “Hi, Mom.”

“Zipp! There you are!” Queen Haven said to her daughter with a smile, but then zoomed out as she gave Zipp a stern expression. “Have you been ignoring my calls, young filly?” She asked, guessing that Zipp had been ignoring her calls lately while investigating the glitches.

“No, no!” Zipp quickly said with a nervous smile, lying that she has so she won’t make her mother mad or face her wrath for ignoring her. “Just busy, Mom! I'm actually helping Sunny and Sarah with decorations right now, so I gotta go.”

“Well, I can't wait to see them!” Queen Haven said excitedly, which caused Zipp to stop from pressing the ‘End Call’ button in the process.

“See what?”

“The decorations!” Queen Haven answered obviously, “Oh, didn't Pipp tell you?” She asked her daughter as she continued as her camera accidentally zoomed into her mouth. “I'll be attending this Maretime Bay Day Festival.”

Zipp grew nervous as her mother is coming for Maretime Bay Day Festival. “You will?! Why?!”

Cloudpuff the pop on screen next to Queen Haven as he barked excitedly as Queen Haven turned to him with a smile. “Yes, it is treat time! I know, I know!” She said to Cloudpuff with a baby tone, which gives Zipp a bore expression that her mother is adoring Cloudpuff in a conversation. “See you there, darling!”

The call ended and Zipp groaned again, “Come on!”

Getting back to the investigations of the glitches in hoof. “There's gotta be something!” She said as she brought out her binoculars as she looked around the area she was in for any clues to help find the answers her and Sunset are seeking to these glitches.

Zipp saw a couple of ponies laughing on a table, a tolley bell ringing as the conductor and a pink earth pony mare smile at each other as Zipp around some more. “Everything on Mane Street appears normal."
Zooming in to the Sheriff station with Dahlia and an Earth Pony stallion walking out, but then turned and saw Hitch hiding behind some barrels.

“Huh?” Zipp questioned what she saw as she saw Hitch dragging a bag into the station once the close was clear. “Hmmm. Except that. Huh.”

Inside the Sheriff Station, Hitch is in the closet cabinet where the egg he and Twilight found is as he gives it a smile.

“Here you go, little one. I brought you some sand to make you more comfortable.” Hitch said to the egg, wanting to keep it comfortable with some sand that he collected from the beach.

“I thought maybe you'd like that.” He said to it, thinking that the egg needed something it’s familiar with as he put a crab plush toy next to it as McSnips-a-Lot came to the other side of it. “Lookin' rosy and cozy! Now who wants to hear a story?”

“I do.” Zipp called out with a smirk behind Hitch, saw the whole thing.

“Aah! Zipp!” Hitch called out in a startle as he turned to Zipp and closed the cabinet door. “Wow. You are sneaky.” He said with a nervous smile, finding Zipp’s sneaky side impressive. “What are you doing here?”

“I had an instinct, so I followed it.” Zipp answered causality before she smiled and pressed her hooves on the table as she spread her wings. “And I was right. You have been hiding something!”

She flew on top of the cabinet while smirking down at Hitch before opening the cabinet, still smirking at him.

“Hey!” Hitch called out at Zipp’s finding out what he was hiding as Zipp looked upside down and saw the egg.

“Whoo!” Zipp called out as she laughed with pride after seeing the egg. “So, uh... what is it?” She asked Hitch, having no idea what this egg is.

“No clue.” Hitch answered as he turned and walked a bit to the side. “Me and Twilight and saw it on the beach, and we just knew it needed help and she trusted me to keep an eye on it. So I just—” He explained how he and Sunset found the egg and his reason for keeping an eye on it, but Zipp spoke up with a smirk as her wings spread with a knowing expression.

“Had an instinct and followed it?” Zipp asked Hitch with a knowing expression with a smirk, knowing that feeling as well.

“Yeah.” Hitch answered with a smile as Zipp flew down from the cabinet and right in front of Hitch as he continued. “Hey, uh, would you mind keeping this between us for now?”

“Sure. I can ‘Zipp’ it.” Zipp answered with a smirk and joked on using her name with a zipp it expression as Hitch shook his head in amusement at Zipp’s pun.

Zipp continued to smirk as she leaned her head closer to Hitch with a teasing expression.

“What?” Hitch asked with a smile, wanting to know why Zipp is looking at him like that.

“So... you gonna read us that story now or what?”
Hitchs' critter friend chattered happily.

Just then, Zipp’s phone starts chiming as it got Zipp and Hitch’s attention as Zipp brought out her phone, and then the two ponies gasped at what they saw on it as it is a message to Pipp, and it looked dire with some emojis with sweat and angry faces while ‘!’ on top.

“Oh, no!” Zipp said with a nervous look, worried for her sister and that if the messages are this dire to her.

A little bit later, the group rushed to the living room where Pipp is at as Hitch spoked. “We rushed right here! So what's the emergency?!”

“Well, everypony seems really stressy lately.” Pipp started. “We clearly need a break. And luckily, I know just the place. I planned a surprise for you! You're welcome!” Pipp said to her friends with a smile.

“Oooooh!” Izzy awed, while the others thought of Pipp’s surprise as interesting.

“That’s it.” Sarah whispered, since Pipp is one for dramatic things, this is not what she thought of.

Zipp, James and Tsukumaro however was nervous if she thought about one thing Pipp thought about. “Please don't let it be makeovers. Please don't let it be makeovers.” they said to themselves.

Sometime later, the friends and family were in Mane Melody as the girls are having their mane dry in the mane dryer seats while Hitch is getting his hoof filed.

“I knew it.” Zipp, James and Tsukumaro said in deadpanned, had a feeling that this would happen.

"I knew I'd end up back in here." Doug frowned.

"Oh come now, its not that horrible." Discord assured looking at himself in the mirror.

“But this is soooo relaxing!” Izzy said as she read a magazine. “And informative! Did you ponies know that there are over a thousand different kinds of hermit crabs?! 'Cause I... did not!”

"I agree with the happy go lucky unicorn...." Haxrous sighed happily as Jazz did his claws.

Hitch started laughing from Jazz filing his hooves. “Sorry, Jazz! I'm so sorry! So ticklish!” He apologized, which Jazz didn't mind as she smiled in understanding.

Pipp laughed at this as she turned to her friend. “Don't you ponies love it here at Mane Melody?” She asked them.

"Yeah Pipp. You and Sefu did an amazing job with this place." Sarah grinned.

"Thanks Sarah." Pipp nodded before going over to her big sister whom was still concerned about magic.

"Hey Pipp, I'm sorry I haven't been helping out. It's just I've been thinking about other things like-"

"Telling Mom, you don't want to be Queen?"

"That and about magic. Something weird is going on."

"Ugh, you worry too too much." Pipp dismissed.

"But if something happens to magic this time, we may have something even worse than Scarlet Nightmare and her Shadow Pokemon and Dragons and we could lose Ryu and-"

"Zipp, you need to chill. Nothing's is going to happen." Pipp reassured before going over to the small stage with Swanna where Rocky and Jazz, two of her friends and workers were. "We got our friends back. We've got Magic, Pokemon and Dragons back. And we've got-"

"Music~" Pipp, Jazz and Rocky sang together.

"At Mane Melody,"

"We sing,"

"While we style," the latter smiled.

"Pipp Pipp Hooray/Pipp Pipp Hooray!" The Mane Four and the younger pokemon and dragons smiled.

"This one goes out to my paranoid big sis, Zipp." Pipp smiled earning a dissatisfied look from Zipp.

Pipp: I know you're feelin' like there's something wrong

But don't you worry I have just the song for you

So put those hooves up in a comfy chair

And you'll forget those cares in a minute or two

That's what you'll do

Jazz: You've got alot on your mane and that's kidna tragic

But with a little bit of caring and a touch of magic

Rocky: You'll feel brand new

And You'll forget what's been troubling you

Pipp: So put your hooves up high

Cause we're feeling alright

Everything is awesome in Maretime Bay

So put your hooves up, put your hooves up

Everything is gonna be okay

"You don't get it do you?! We can't just sing a song and ignore everything! If we lose magic this time to Opaline, we may never get back and something else could take away Ryu and everyone else again and it'll be ours fault...." Zipp expressed finally letting her worries be free.

"What are they talking about?" Izzy asked.

"Lose magic?" Sunny said really listening this time.

"Whose fault?" Hitch commented before a loud crash was suddenly heard from outside and the group came out to see a cluster of ponies, including Windy, a red Pegasus.

“Are you ponies okay?” Pipp asked as they got up.

“Windy, what happened?” Sunny asked the pegasus.

“I don’t know. I was just flying along and before I knew it I was down here on the ground.” Windy explained.

“Me too. Because you fell on us.” a unicorn frowned, giving Windy a glare.

“I’m sorry everypony. I’m usually a good flier.” Windy apologized.

“Clearly she’s not.” Posey snarked as she appeared again. “This is what I've been saying, what everypony’s been thinking. If Pegasi and Unicorns can’t be respectful. Then they shouldn’t be allowed to use their magic in Maretime Bay.”

“She’s right.”

“I’m not sure.”

“Yeah, no more magic.”

“It’s not fair. We Earth Ponies don’t get any magic and the ones that do have it don’t even know how to use it. Or use it to prank us.” Posey snarked again.

“Yeah.”

“Posey’s right.” two more Earth Ponies stated.

“Everypony wait!” Sunny exclaimed.

“And now they want to ruin our special Earth Pony holiday too.” Posey accused.

“That’s not true!” Sunny exclaimed.

“And neither is what you just said about Unicorns and Pegasi not being able to control their magic, you don’t make the calls.” Sarah pointed out, frowning at Posey. “Not to mention that I still have complete control over my different forms of magic.”

“She’s right.” the unicorn agreed with her.

Posey scoffed before she insulted Sarah, “Says the pony who suddenly turned up after leaving us for many moons only to suddenly show up and bring back the magic and probably don't even deserve to be in Equestria at all let alone lead us back to how she sees it and who is going to ruin our holiday too!”

“Sarah would never do that!” Sunny said defending Sarah. “She brought back the Guardians of Harmony, Spike, Discord and all of the inhabitants of Ancient Equestria after their battle with Opaline, all so we could restore it to what it once was. She and her family showed us our previous ways only lead to disaster when Scarlet Nightmare came back because of us. They helped save Equestria even and helped me and my friends to overcome our fears and bring back the magic and has been a mentor and sister figure to not just me, but to all of us. That's the reason we’re together again.”

“Well maybe things would have been better if Sarah and her family never came back to Equestria! So do us all a favor and get rid of them!” Posey declared as the formation of dark storm clouds the skies above.

Rarity and the girls gasped dramatically at that claim.

“And Maretime Bay Day should be a magic free!”

“Like a no fly zone!”

“Or Alicorn and no Sarah zone!”

“Yeah she should leave Equestria!”

“Or else we’re not coming!” Posey declared as a flash of thunder made her and the ponies run for cover while the Mane 5, Guardians of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Spike and Sarah's family saw this, with Hitch’s critters huddled to the sheriff.

“Oh no.” Twilight said in worried, having read about these sudden clouds from old books from her time in Canterlot as she looked at Sunny, who gives a worried look back as they look at the sky.

At the Crystal Brighthouse, everyone was in the Unity Crystal room as Zipp spoke up, “I think I know why and what's happening to magic. Why its' glitching.”

“You do?” Sunny asked.

“It’s the Crystals. They might be powered by ponies.” Zipp claimed while pointing to the Unity Crystals.

“Whaaaaaat?” Hitch said, finding that theory strange.

“Okay. Check this out.” Zipp then turned to her sister with a smug look. “Pipp, when we were fillies, I used to steal Mom's chocolate-dipped cherries and blame it on you.” She admittedly said.

Pipp then gave a deep gasp in shock before glaring at her sister. “I knew it! You got me grounded, like, twelve times!” She angrily said.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” Zipp said as she walked back a bit before facing her sister again. “And guess what. I don't like karaoke! It's the worst! UGH!” She called out, receiving another deep gasp from Pipp while Izzy glared at Zipp.

“Hey, you take that back! Karaoke is a fun activity for every age and skill level!” Izzy angrily yelled, knowing that karaoke is one of her favorite singing styles.

“Zipp's allowed to like what she likes.” Sunny defended Zipp as she continued. “Just because we enjoy something doesn't mean she has to.”

“Sunny, there's no need to get all huffy about it.” Hitch tries to calm the matter. “Izzy was just trying to stand up for Pipp.” He said.

“Don't call me huffy!” Sunny called out at Hitch, not liking being called huffy.

“Ugh! I didn't call you huffy! I said you were being huffy!” Hitch retorted while Sunset and Sunny saw the Crystals fizzling out. “There's a difference, and— Whoa.” Hitch said as he saw the magical energy on the frizz as the rest saw this as well as Sunny turned to Zipp.

“You... You two were right.” Sunny said, now seeing why Zipp are so worried as the rest of the Mane 6 now understand.

“So, when ponies aren't treating each other with kindness…” Izzy started.

“When we aren't vibing…” Pipp was next.

“...the magic gets weaker.” Zipp said with a serious look.

“And the more unstable it becomes in Equestria.” Zipp finished with what’s happening and why the glitching was suddenly appearing.

“Which causes Pegasi to lose their flight and fall on other ponies!” Sunny listed out.

“And unicorns to drop stuff onto things like sandcastles!” Hitch said next.

“And weather changes!” Pipp said and then gasped. “Like a rando thunderstorm?!” She asked, while remembering the thunderstorm outside.

"The Unity Crystal's magic stems from the friendship of Equestria. With all of the fighting that's going on I'm afraid its causing them to become unstable." Ryu added.

“Yup! Everything is all out of whack!” Zipp declared while looking at the still frizzing crystal.

“And that’s not all.” Celestia spoke as the group looked at her. “Before the first Hearth's Warming Eve tale in Equestria long ago. The ponies were separate by pure hatred for one another's species which caused mythical creatures called the Windigos to appear and they appeared again when the Legion of Doom turned ponies against each other.”

The Mane Five gasped, remembering that tale really well since it was written down in Sunny’s father notes.

“You mean those Windigos that cause sudden storms and disaster in Equestria when the ponies fight one another?! But why are they appearing now!?” Sunny asked. "M-My dad's journal mentions them."

“Maybe because the Windigos are ancient magic when you all separated and the magic disappeared, the Windigos never appears. But now that's it back and ponies are fighting again, the Windigos are starting to return.” Sefu listed off, since she knew that tale really well that when the first time the tribes were divided before they found Equestria, they hated each other which caused the Windigos to appear, and that since the magic disappeared, that must be why the Windigos haven’t appeared until now.

"If we want to keep magic in Equestria for the rest of ponykind, first we need to get everypony back on the same page.”

“Because if the ponies don’t agree with one another, things could get ugly.” Sarah added. "And if Opaline decides to return without the ponies being warned about her beforehand, they'll be sitting ducks."

“Zipp and Sarah are right.” Sunny said, agreeing with the two ponies. “We can't give up. We can still make Bay Day the celebration it's supposed to be.”

“A day of friendship!” Izzy cheered.

“And haaaaarmooooony!” Pipp sang while flying above them.

“Yeah!” Hitch, Izzy, and Zipp both cheered.

“Let's do it!” Pipp cheered as the Mane 6 brought their hooves together.

“Hoof to heart!” They declared, going to make sure the magic stays and everypony gets along as Twilight and the others smiled proudly at them.

The next morning, the girls are sleeping on their respective beds as Izzy woke and gasped, quickly getting out of bed and going to her friends, “It's here!” She cheered to Sunny as she started scattering as she woke up her friends. “The big day is here!”

Pipp yawned while Izzy went to Zipp. “The big day is heeeere!”

"Okay, Okay, Izzy, we know." Zipp chuckled at her unicorn friend. After breakfast, the girls walked out of the Brighthouse to begin their mission. Before Sunny could get far, Izzy called to her.

“Sunny! Sunny, wait!” Izzy called out as Sunny turned to her unicorn friend as Izzy brought out a present in her magic. “Happy Maretime Bay Day!”

“We don't usually exchange gifts.” Sunny said with a grateful smile as Izzy gave her the gift.

“I know, but just open it!” Izzy encouraged with a smile.

Sunny teared the paper of the gift, and then gives a shock at what it is. “It's... It's the lantern my dad made for me.” She said with a smile with joy as she saw the newly-restored lantern her dad made as there is a crystal glowing inside it as she looked at Izzy with joy. “I-I thought it was beyond repair. Thank you so much, Izzy!”

“Sometimes, when you add a little bit of magic, you can fix anything.” Izzy pointed out with a smile.

“You're right. Now let's go add some magic to today and fix this.” Sunny declared as she held up her lantern.

“Mm-hmm!” Izzy said in agreement.

At Maretime Bay, ponies of all kinds are having fun at the festival, including the Ancient Equestria inhabitants even RainShine and the Kirin appeared.

Blow horns were heard while streamers are in the air as the crowd cheered. A unicorn mare gives a filly a teddy bear, a Pegasi, a mother and her son, are looking at the three flairs from each tribes while the Earth Pony stallion give a weird look while a couple of unicorns are walking by chatting with each other while one of them are eating a carrot dog.

Izzy gave a pony a snow cone as she looks around with her friends. “Oh, look! Look, look! Ponies and all of the creatures showed up after all!” Izzy cheered to this many ponies and then gasped when Grandpa Gruff, the Griffins, Queen Haven and two of her guards, Thunder and Zoom, landed. “And there's the queen and the Griffins!”

Trumpets were heard while the crowd cheered for Queen Haven. “Hello, your Majesticness!” She called out as she and others walked towards her to greet them.

Pipp looked away from her phone as she gasped as she saw her mother.

“Mom!” Pipp cheered as she headed towards her mother, Zipp however grew nervous as she trotted away, not wanting to face her mother yet, to Ryu and Sarah's dismay.

Somewhere in the festival, Sunny, Hitch and Twilight were waving to the crowd, “Happy Maretime Bay Day, everypony! Welcome!” Sunny cheered.

“So far, so good.” Hitch said, seeing the festival doing okay.

“Now we just gotta keep it up.” Sunny said to her friends as they heard Dahlia’s voice.

“Spoons in the wreaths? Ugh, yuck!” Dahlia said as Sarah and Sunny saw her, Posey and an Earth Pony Stallion looking at the wreaths. “I liked the old decorations better.”

“I could not agree more.” Posey said as her, Dahlia and the earth pony walked off pass Sarah, Sunny and Hitch as Sunny looked down in despair while Sarah gave off a growl with a glare, really hating Posey for making things worse.

Meanwhile the gang were at the beach, Izzy and Sarah are admiring the sandcastles, the ponies madam having done nice work on them.

“Ohhhh! Ooh! Oh! Oooh! Wow!” Izzy awed as she and Sarah saw Windy with her biggest sandcastle yet, as it looked like the Crystal Brighthouse as the pegasus put a seashell on top of it for the Unity Crystal touch.

“Amazing.” Sarah said, liking this sandcastle as a Unicorn stallion admired the look as well as giving a trophy to Windy for doing a great job, but the crowd grumbled since they didn’t win, Posey and her group didn't like that as they came to Windy with glares.

“Ahem!” Dahlia coughed.

“Hey!” Mayflower groaned, wanting to know what the deal was.

“Pegasi have an unfair advantage!” Posey accused, which caused ponies to argue over this.

Sarah groaned as she glared at Posey. “What do you know?! All she did was reach high places! That’s not an unfair advantage and it isn’t cheating! You just can’t seem to figure out the meaning of it!”

“Really! That’s a lot coming from you!” Posey retorted as she glared back, but then the storm began to grow worse as thunder boomed from the sky, startling the ponies in the process.

“Hmmm…” Zipp said, seeing that this is getting really bad.

In the middle of the festival, ponies are enjoying themselves as some of them head to the stands. And then in an ice cream stand, a unicorn mare gives an Earth Pony stallion a green moss look ice cream.

“Moss ice cream?” The stallion questioned as he licked it to taste it, but regretted it. “Bleghhh!” He cringed from the taste, tossing it away, not liking it one bit.

Then three other earth ponies each tried out different types of treats, but cringe in disgust, not liking it as they throw them away in the trash, before the tart was thrown in, a Unicorn stallion grabs it.

“Waste not, want not!” He said as he ate the tarp before chomping in the trash, Toots and an earth pony stallion next to her are grossed out.

Sarah saw this, as she is even she is gross out by this.

“Okay, that’s disgusting. How low have the unicorns gone down to?” She asked herself as the winds then started to get strong. “Huh?”

The storm was getting stronger as Toots and her stallion friend lost their cotton candy in the wind.

“Oh, no!” Pipp called out as she tried to fly up and catch them, but her wings started glitching as she lost her ability to fly as she hit the floor. She grunts in an effort to flap her wings to fly, but nothing happens. “ My wings won't work!”

Hitch tried to move to help, but he can’t move as he sees his hooves stuck to the ground by some kind of magic. “Neither will my hooves!”

“Heeeelp!” And Earth Pony cried out as the gang saw the same thing happening to Hitch is happening to the other earth ponies.

“Our hooves... are stuck!” Another one cried out, and then their hooves were freed from the magic grip but was afraid of what was happening.

“What's going on?!” The Earth Pony asked in fright.

“The glitches! Their getting worse!” Zipp cried out as the wings grew stronger and thunder boomed.

“And that’s not all! Look!” Rainbow Dash cried out while pointing up to the sky, the Mane 6 were seeing three ghostly figures circling around, and those figures Ryu and the Mighty Ones knew too well.

“The Windigos are starting to form! If we don’t find a way to fix this, they will take form and put all of Equestria into chaos!” Celestia cried out as the Mane 6 are even more worried that this is happening.

"Ooooh! I see some chaos is about to happen." Discord chuckled as he was sitting in a theater chair with 3D glasses and popcorn in his claws. "I'm gonna need more popcorn."

"Discord!" Twilight frowned.

At the music stage, the ponies crowd gathered around as Sunny looked at the stage with a nervous look before turning to her friends, who were backstage as well.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Sunny asked Pipp in concern. “Nothing has gone to plan today.”

“I have to give it my best shot.” Pipp announced. “We still need all the positivity we can get, right?”

“That’s true, Pipp. We need to keep the magic of friendship alive. And turn this negativity around to keep the magic going.” Sarah stated, meaning that they have to do everything they can to keep harmony balanced.

Zipp came next to her sister while holding her microphone. “Maybe this will help.” She said while giving it to her sister.

Pipp gasped. “My lucky mic! Okay!” She said as she did some vocal warm-ups and trills. “Yes, we're ready! All right! Showtiiiiime!”

“Break a hoof, Pipp!” Izzy called out as Pipp flew off to get started with her song. “But not really. Actually, be really careful.” She corrected herself while Sunset and Sunny walked up to the front of the stage.

“Okay, Everypony! Thank you all for coming to hear a song for Maretime Bay Day!” Sarah called out as Sunny spoke next.

“Everypony, please welcome pop star Princess Pipp Petals to sing the brand-new Maretime Bay Day song!” Sunny announced as Pipp landed in front of the stage beside Sunset and Sunny, but then the crowd, only the Earth Ponies, started muttering as a result.

“New song?” One of them asked.

“What?” The other asked.

“That's my daughter!” Queen Haven cheered on with Cloudpuff in her hooves as she flew over the crowd as they looked at her.

Before Pipp could sing, Dahlia’s voice spoke. “We want to hear the real Maretime Bay song! Sung by an Earth pony!” Dahlia said with Posey and the stallion on both sides of her as the crowd then grumbled and argued as the clouds grew darker and thunder started booming stronger, witches startled the ponies as the Unicorns’ horns started to frizz out while some ponies ran off in fright as the Windigos above them starts to form faster until they are shown to everypony as they circle around in the sky.

“The Windigos!” Twilight cried out in horror.

At the Crystal Brighthouse, things are looking better as the thunder trailed down the rainbow and it gets worse as the Prisbeam Magic began to weaken from all the negativity of the ponies fighting among each other.

The rest of the Mane 6, Guardians of Harmony, the Mighty Ones and the pokemon got out of the stage when things got worse.

“Hey! Be nice! Sheriff's orders!” Hitch called out to the crowd.

“Are you on their side?!” The Earth Pony mare accused.

“There are no sides!” Zipp pointed out as thunder boomed again as it got worse while the ponies started arguing with one another.

Sarah is so fed up with this as her face grows red, when it reaches its breaking point, she unleashes her Royal Canterlot voice to the crowd.

“ENOUGH!!” She yelled out as the crowd stopped arguing as they were startled by her sudden yell. “EVERYPONY IS HERE IS TO BLAME FOR THE WINDIGOS BEING HERE AND THE MAGIC GLITCHING! ALL OF YOUR HOSTILITY AND HATRED FOR EACH OTHER COMING BACK HAS BROUGHT THE WINDIGOS HERE AND CAUSING THE MAGIC TO GLITCH OUT! YOU ALL ARE CAUSING THIS TO HAPPEN! I PROMISE TO MAKE SURE THE LEGACY LEFT BEHIND LIVES ON! AND I’M GONNA KEEP THAT PROMISE! AND KEEP THE MAGIC OF FRIENDSHIP ALIVE!” She added, vowing to keep her promise to keep Twilight’s legacy alive.

Sunny spoke once Sarah was finished.

“We know that magic returning hasn't been easy for everypony, that Equestria is really different, but that's a good thing! It's so much better now—!” She tried to explain

Thunder boomed as she and the rest of the Mane 6 saw the Brighthouse from here, and it wasn’t good. “Whoa! No, no, no! T-The magic! It's dying!” She called out as the Mane 6 and the others saw the rainbow in the Brighthouse start to frizz out as the Windigos gave off howlers.

Lightning struck the police station and Hitch gasped. “Eggy!” He cried out as he ran to the station to save the egg.

And then from the center of the Windigos’ circle, lighting strikes the ground in front of the stage as a portal starts to open up and expand as it starts to suck everything in.

“What is that thing?!” Queen Haven pointed out in shock.

“It's some sort of void!” Zipp theorized as they saw nothing in the portal as it grew in bigger sizes.

“Everypony, get back!” Twilight ordered to the crowd.

The ponies started running and screaming as they tried to get away from the portal. But the Earth Ponies hooves got stuck to the ground by some kind of magic grip.

“But we're stuck!” One of the Earth Ponies cried out as they tried to get free.

“Please let us go!” Another Earth Pony mare pleaded to a unicorn next to her, thinking they were doing it.

“It's not us!” The unicorn pointed out that it’s not them doing as they saw lightning strike a tree, destroying it.

Posey tried to free her hooves with a grunt effort, but can’t seem to budge as Windy comes next to her. “Can't you ponies with magic do something?!”

“Ugh!” Windy tried to fly but couldn't. “Our magic isn't working!” she cried out.

“Everypony! Help the Earth Ponies! I’ll see if I can hold off the void!” Sarah cried out as the rest of the Mane 6 and the other Pegasi and Unicorns tried to help free the Earth Ponies while Sarah used her magic to try and slow it down, but portal to the void continues to grow while the Windigos increase the wind speed.

“Aah!” Hitch cried out as he held the eggs in one of his hoofs, but the rest of them were stuck on the ground as well. “I do not like this! No! I do not!” He cried out before a newspaper hit his head before it flew with the winds.

"I've never seen anything like this." Celestia breathed.

The portal continues to grow as it draws closer to Posey and Windy, the latter tries to get Posey free, but then they fall to the portal once it gets close to them, causing the two ponies, since Windy can’t fly, to scream as they fall to the void. “Posey! Windy! No!” Sunny cried out as the girls came to her, Hitch still stuck, as they saw Posey and Windy falling to the void.

“We gotta save them!” Sarah shouted, as much as she doesn’t like Posey’s attitude, she doesn’t deserve this.

“Come on, Alicorn magic! Work!” Sunny called out, trying to bring out her alicorn half.

“But the magic! Besides Sarah and her family, I-It's gone!” Zipp called out.

“Then I'll have to try without it! I'm going in!” Sunny said with a determined expression, going to save Posey and Windy without her alicorn magic.

“Not alone, Sunny!” Sarah called out as she placed a wing on Sunny, not wanting to let her go in alone.

“And not without the rest of us!” Izzy added, and her horn began to shimmer as they saw it glow.

“That's it!” Zipp said as she realized now how to save the day. “The magic will come back to us if we can work together!” She pointed out with a hopeful smile.

“The magic of friendship is what gives us strength!” Ryu added, getting what Zipp is saying.

“The more ponies work together and accept one another, the stronger the magic gets!” Pinkie Pie smiled.

Zipp spoke to the ponies in Maretime Bay closest to them. “Come on, unicorns! Come on, Pegasi! Help the Earth ponies!”

Izzy used her magic to get one of the earth pony stallions free as it got free from the magic grip, giving her a ‘thank you’ look before trotting off.

Zipp and Pipp worked on freeing Hitch as they grunt in effort, and then got him free.

“It's working!” Zipp said as she and her sister started to fly and Zipp flew to where Sunny was. “You both got this!”

Izzy came next to them as she levitated Sunny’s lantern. “It's too dark in there! Take this!” She said while giving them the lantern in her magic as thunder boomed, and then Izzy’s magic glitch out again as the lantern fell into the void.

Sunny jumped and grab her lantern in her teeth as she fell into the void.

“Sunny!” Sarah cried out as she jumped in after Sunny, leaving the rest of their friends and her family worried for them. Sarah fell close to Sunny as she grabbed her once she was close enough.

“Sarah! What are you doing?!” Sunny screamed while holding her lantern, wanting to know why Sarah is doing this.

“I’m not letting you do this alone, Sunny!” Sarah cried out.

Sunny’s lantern begins to glow as Sunny’s cutie mark did before she accessed her Alicorn form, giving her the ability to fly as Sunny flew next to Sunset after they broke the hug, they watched in amazement of what happened. The two alicorns flew down to save the two ponies.

Posey and Windy continued to scream as they fell into the abyss.

Sarah and Sarah saw them as they flew closer to them as they grunt in effort, combining their magic as its magic aura appeared around them as they tossed that magic sphere to Windy and Posey as it got them in the sphere, levitating them as they stopped falling.

Back on the surface, the earth ponies are free thanks to ponykind working together as Posey and Windy are levitated out of the portal as the ponies watch in awe as they are placed safely on the ground as the magic sphere fades.

Once Posey and Windy are safe, the ponies and the rest of the Mane 6 and Sarah's family looked at the portal, growing worried for Sunset and Sunny since they haven’t made it up yet.

“Sunny? Sarah?” Izzy called out worriedly as she looked at the portal.

And then suddenly, a magic rainbow flew out of the void as Sarah and Sunny flew out after it before the portal closed. The ponies watched in amazement as the rainbow took out the Windigos as they disappeared and right into the Crystal Brighthouse.

Inside the Brighthouse, the magic vines appeared in the walls of the Brighthouse before amplifying the Prisbeam Magic, which gives off a magic explosion as the magic vines spread from the Brighthouse and into the rest of Equestria as the Earth Ponies saw their hooves sparkled green once the vines made contact with them. The Earth Ponies watched in awed as their hooves sparkled.

Hitch laughed as the magic vines came to him as well as he laughed. ”That tickles!” He said after feeling the tingly sensation of the vines as Sarah landed next to him.

“Are you and the egg okay, Hitch?” Sarah asked in concern.

“We are now, Sarah.” Hitch answered with a smile as he saw his animal crew crawling out from under a box, using it for cover after what happened as one of the critters chirped at them as they came to Sarah and Hitch. “I know, I know! I totally agree with everything you guys are saying.” He said to them, but was caught off guard at what he just said as Sarah widened her eyes at Hitch as he drew closer to his critters.

“Did you just... talk?! Did I just... understand you?! Whaaaaat?!” He said in amazement and shocked at the same time.

"Oooh! Looks like you got Fluttershy's gift with animals, Hitch. Congratulations." Discord quipped as he appeared happily.

"Hehe...oh my." Fluttershy blushed a little.

One of Hitch’s birds chirped at him, telling him something he should know. “Wow, that's a lot of information. Well, nice to meet you, Kenneth. I'm Hitch!”

Posey looked at her new green glowing hooves and gently tapped the ground, creating roses out of thin air, "Flower power...?!" she gawked in awe.

Two more Earth Ponies used their new magic to restore the tree that was destroyed from the lightning strike.

Sarah and Hitch watched in amazement as the rest of their friends came to them as they saw this new magic Earth Ponies can do now.

"Earth Pony Magic! Just like James." Sunny smiled in amazement next to Sarah and Hitch.

“But now its evolved after being dormant for many years. As Twilight said magic is always changing and growing stronger.” Sarah said, as she knows Earth Ponies can handle gardening and are fast on their hooves, but have never in her life they would have magic to grow plants this quickly.

"Looks like you five are natural 'Heroes of Equestria." Rainbow Dash praised.

"Indeed they are." Cadence chuckled.

"Zephyrina!” Queen Haven called out as the group turned and saw Queen Haven coming to them with Thunder and Zoom behind her and Cloudpuff. “There you are! My hoofness, what an ordeal!” She exclaimed of what had happened. “Gather your things. We need to hit the sky if we're going to make it back to the palace by sundown.”

Zipp gulped nervously and lowered her ears but Sarah put her hoof on her shoulder and nodded at her. Zipp nodded back and approached her mother.

“Mom….the truth is….I don’t want to be Queen…ever. Being Queen, all the speeches, planning and stuff that’s….you’re thing. It’s not who I am. My place is here in Maretime with my friends and your place is in Zephyr Heights, ruling. I want to find something that makes me special besides my royal title, like Pipp has her singing and performing. I don’t have anything else that makes me special, I want to find out who I am. With everything's that's happened so far, I want to do something to truly make a difference as you have - to keep Equestria safe and happy from Opaline. I'm sorry if this isn't what you wanted but it's what I want for myself. I just hope.......you'll be alright with that.” Zipp spoke from her heart at her mother.

Queen Haven only smiled at her elders daughter, “Okay Zipp.”

”R-Really?”

”Pipp and Tamu told me what Sarah told her about you and your feelings about being Queen a few months ago, but I wanted to wait until you told me yourself before giving you the all clear. I’m sorry I put so much pressure on you to be Queen without asking if you wanted that for yourself. I should have just listened to you when you tried to tell me instead of ignoring your concerns.” Haven apologized.

“It’s okay Mom.” Zipp smiled before the pair shared a hug mending their strained relationship.

Cloudpuff crawled to the rest of the Mane 5 as he barked at Hitch, who is the only pony who can understand him.

“I'm sorry, it's a what?” Hitch asked Cloudpuff again as the dog barked again, and then the Mane 6 saw the egg Hitch was holding shakes as it sparkled up as it began to hatch.

Once it hatched, a magic dust cleared out as a baby dragon cooed at them, the baby dragon is a green baby dragon with a light green underbelly. He has four horns which all curl backwards with swirls on them. He has low, long ears with pink insides. He has a pair of bat-like wings.

“A dragon...?!” Hitch and Spike said in amazement.

“But he's unlike any of our Equestrian dragons even Spike and Smolder!" Sunny stated with an exciting tone and barely contained herself at how cute the baby dragon is.

"He must be a new breed of dragon!” Spike breathed in awe as he flew over.

The baby dragon cooed as he hugged Hitch, imprinting on him as his father as the latter smiled fondly at this baby dragon.

“He's so cute!” Izzy cheered, squealing at the baby dragon.

“Adorbs!” Pipp cooed.

The baby dragon hugged Hitch, imprinting on him as he got on Hitch’s back with Hitch helping him as he cooed and hugged his back as the Mane 6 and Sarah's family smiled at the baby dragon cuteness.

"Looks like you have a new baby brother Spike." Zipp smiled at Spike.

"Y-Yeah...I guess I do." Spike grinned with pride.

“Hey, everypony.” Posey said as she got next to the Mane 6. “I just wanted to say I'm sorry for the way I acted.” She apologized to them for her attitude and how she treated other ponies “I think I just felt…”

“Left out?” James answered with a forgiving smile.

“Jealous?” Nikki added.

“Yeah! Exactly to both of those!” Posey agreed as she continued. “And I let my feelings get the better of me which nearly brought back the Windigos and destroyed Equestria. And I’m really sorry for what I said to you, Sarah. I should’ve embraced the changes and given other ponies a chance instead of things how they were before. You are a great alicorn and a great leader that helped us get back our magic, original protectors and keep the harmony. I should’ve put aside my feelings instead of letting it get to my head.” Posey apologized to Sarah for everything she said to her, now seeing why Sarah and her family were here and helping keep the magic alive and the friendship as well, now knowing the purpose of the Guardians of Friendship.

Sarah placed a comforting wing on Posey with forgiving smile. “Me and the others forgive you, Posey. You were just left out when Earth Ponies didn’t have magic before, compared to my adoptive father and you and the others feel left out for it. But you aren’t anymore now that Earth Ponies now have magic and the magic in Equestria is now stabilized.”

“And we'll make sure that doesn't happen again.” Sunny promised as she looked at her friends. “Right, guys?” She asked her friends, who all spoke in agreement, wanting to make sure something like this never happened again and would keep magic alive.

Posey then came in front of Pipp to ask her something. “Pipp? Would you mind... singing your new Maretime Bay song?” She asked, wanting to start fresh with new things and wanting to hear Pipp's version of the Maretime Bay Song.

“I will on one condition – if you'll sing it with me.” Pipp said with a smirk as she presented her lucky microphone to Posey, wanting her to join in on the song as well.

“I'll do the harmony!” Posey said excitedly as she and the Mane 6 went back to the stage to continue where they left off as the crowd came back to listen to the new Maretime Bay song as they enjoy the rest of the festivities.

Meanwhile, outside of Maretime Bay, in a castle positioned on a cliffside, Queen Opaline Arcana, the same pony whom lead to the fall of Equestria, extinction of the Ancient Dragon species (sans Spike and Smolder) now banished, looked at Maretime Bay from her magical projector and she was absolutely livid seeing Sarah and her whole family back in Equestria.

"WHAT?! This can't be!" Opaline snarled. "Doug and Delilah have returned and now they have a daughter! AGH! And now she's brought back all of those survivors from Ancient Equestria and somehow she's brought back my most hated enemies: Twilight Sparkle, her friends, the Princesses and that fool Discord!"

"Uh....she seems....extremely powerful.." the unicorn, Misty, at her side cooed shyly.

"I know that, Misty!" Opaline snarled at her making Misty flinch in fear. "That Princess and her familys' magic is unlike anything I've ever seen. They'll stand in my way of taking back what is mine. So.....I'll just have to take care of them...”

Back at the Brighthouse, Zipp finished putting up a poster on her side of the room.

“We're so glad you're staying in Maretime Bay, ‘Detective Zipp’!” Pipp said to her sister with a smile for making the right choice and finding her right place.

“Me, too.” Zipp replied with a smile. “We have a lot to learn about magic and how it works. And restore Equestria to the way it was before.” She said while looking at her golden detective pin she had gotten and put on her strap that is on her leg as she looked back to her friends. “I'm just glad I'll be here to figure it out with my best friends.” She added while Izzy is playing around with one of her friendship bracelets over the baby dragon, who is trying to grab it as Izzy gives it a cute friendly face.

“We started this together, we will figure it out together.” Sarah said with a smile, since their first adventure, they started it so they will work together to figure out some more clues.

“Well, I definitely still have a loooot of questions.” Sunny spoked next. “Like why does my Alicorn magic disappear?”

“Yeah!” Hitch said in agreement as the others turned to him.

“Like why is it that I have the magical power to understand every animal except for this adorable baby dragon?” he added as he looked at the baby dragon, who then grabbed his muzzle out of curiosity.

“Ow, ow, ow.” He cringed.

“Or... where did magic come from?” Zipp asked as she got into her detective mode as she paced back and forth. "Where's Opaline hiding now? What kind of stuff is she planning this time?” She asked the many questions that needed to be solved.

“Well, at least we already know one thing for sure.” Sunny said with a smile to her friends.

Izzy gasped as she excitedly comes close to Sunny. “What's that?”

“No matter what lies ahead, we'll face it together!” Sunny announced to her friends as they, the Guardians of Harmony and Sarah's family cheered in agreement.

Together they will be ready for anything as they will figure out this mystery as the magic of friendship grows.

Chapter 2: Izzy Does it

Author's Note

Given the events taking place from Chapter 2 and so forth are similar to the other writers stories the differences with mine are obviously Twilight and the Mane Six, Celestia, Luna, Spike, the Adult Student Six and the survivors of Ancient Equestria returning along with Pokemon and Dragons from Raya and the Last Dragon being residents in my AU of Equestria now too.

Just to avoid any confusion and what naught.

Chapter 2: Izzy Does it

It was another beautiful day in Equestria with all ponies unified together once more. With the Castle of Friendship and Canterlot now restored, thing were looking bright than ever for the future.

Now Discord and the Mane Six and Princesses of Old were living at the Castle of Friendship with Sarah and her family with him promising to use his Chaos Magic for good.....most of the time.

Right now, said group were exiting the Castle of Friendship and heading towards the Brighthouse where they saw Izzy wearing what she called 'Crafting Glasses' which were large glasses on her face, next to a huge tower made up of different kinds of junk and singing to herself, "Just a little more of this and less of that. And this piece makes no sense, unless its upside down~" Placing a spatula into the tower, Izzy exclaimed. "Now we're cooking!"

"Maractus!" Maractus cheered happily before Izzy laughed before she leaped onto the tower and began moving things with her horn as Zipp, Ryu and Hawlucha flew over and recording the scene as Maretime Bay's Magic Detective.

Hitch, Bounsweet, Sparky and Keith arrived as Zipp landed near them.

Keith tweeted at Hitch, "Good question Keith," Hitch translated before turning to Zipp and the others, "Zipp, Sarah, everyone, do you know what Izzy's doing up there?"

"Not. A. Clue." all of them replied.

Curious, Sparky and Snowdrop cooed flew Sparky leaped off of Hitch's back and walked over to the tower and climbed it as Snowdrop fluttered over to the tower.

"Hitch, Sarah...what is your dragon and alicorn baby doing?" Zipp asked.

"This is going to to be the best birthday present for a friend I've ever made because I finally have a friend and its her birthday." Izzy smiled as Zipp and Sarah flew up to her and saw her cutie mark glowing brightly. Gasping the pair took out their phones (with Sarah levitating it in her magic) and recorded the scene.

"Oh Hi Zipp and Sarah!" Izzy waved but the sudden movement caused the tower to become unstable which was increased when Sparky removed a yarn ball and Snowdrop removed a small box from the pile. This caused the tower to come apart, causing Izzy to start falling towards the ground.

"Izzy!" Maractus cried in horror.

Zipp, Sarah and Hitch gasped, "Noooo!" Hitch exclaimed before his Earth Pony Magic activated as vines spouted from his hooves and actually moved him towards Izzy and she caught her!

"Woah..nice catch!" Bounsweet praised.

"Woah....that's new." Discord smiled.

"Hmm....more glowing Cutie Marks and random Earth Pony Magic.." Zipp trailed very interested.

"Also somepony's gonna have to clean this up." Gallus added.

(The scene opens up with Sunny and Sarah roller skating out of the Brighthouse and Castle of Friendship together with Edge Blade, Tempest Sparkle, Glimmer Glow and Snowdrop Winterfell flying beside them on her back and Spike and Discord on the side before Sunny changed into an Alicorn and their cutie marks appeared behind them)

Hey!

You gotta let it glow

Hey!

You gotta let it shine

(Switching to the Mighty Ones, Zipp and Pipp, the sisters were flying above the clouds together with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy before Zipp flew in front of Zephyr Heights as her cutie mark appeared behind her while Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Pipp appeared in the Mane Melody stage with Jazz Hooves and Rocky signing as Pipp's cutie mark appeared behind her.)

Oh, let's make our mark together

Just riding on forever

Just keeps on getting better, better, better

(Izzy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie is seen next uni-cycling before she happily leaps up and shows Izzy's cutie mark in the background. Applejack, Hitch and Sparky come out of the Police Station together with Hitch's animal friends as he poses and Sparky flies off his back as Hitch's cutie mark is shown)

Everypony, everywhere

You can feel it in the air

Find your spark and just glow and shine

(Opaline's Dark Castle is shown next with the evil Alicorn and Misty in front of what appears to be a magical pool of water as Opaline smirks evilly before the final scene features Edge Blade, the Filly Trio, the Mane Five, the Mighty Ones, their Pokemon all together with Sarah, her family, the Guardians of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, adult Six, Discord, Queen Novo, Princess Skystar, Throax, Pharynx, Prince Rutherford and Grandpa Gruff, walking and flying to the beat as Sunny's lantern is shown with Prisbeam Power inside of it before the title appears with the Guardians of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Mane Five, Mighty Ones and Sarah all together as Sunny changes into her Alicorn form)

Make a mark that you can share

Hoof to heart, you know we care

Oh ponies, come on, let's all unite

Trials of Sarah: Mark Your Mark

"Don't worry Izzy, you're safe now.." Hitch breathed in relief.

"I know. I was just screaming 'Noooo!' because I lost my crafting glasses." Izzy replied before they fell right onto her face. "Double yeah!"

"I wish I could figure out Earth Pony Magic. I don't like how crazy it is." Hitch pondered.

"Well...it's similar to my Plant Growth power cause of my Solar Magic." Sarah chimed in.

"Really?" Hitch questioned.

"Yeah." Sarah nodded before the group heard Izzy sighing.

"But not triple 'yes'. I didn't get to finish my amazing birthday tower of friendship for Sunny!" she frowned before something fell from the tower and onto her horn. It was some kind of ornament. "Accidentally awesome! It's perfect!"

Just then, a tired Sunny, Sugarcoat, Sugarcake and Siren exited the Brighthouse together, "Did anypony hear that. That shook the whole Crystal Brighthouse?" Sunny asked before Izzy presented Sunny with the ornament on her horn.

"Happy Birthday friend! And happy first-time-saying-happy-birthday-friend to me." Izzy squealed. "I made you a present." Izzy levitated the ornament over to Sunny whom gasped.

"..Aww.. Izzy! This is the most amazing birthday present ever! I need to show it off." Sunny suggested and gasped having the perfect idea. "Wanna go to the Mane-Time Bay Craft Fair!"

"With my friend on her birthday?! Of course I wanna go to that!" Izzy hopped once before seeing Sparky running with a bucket on his head which Hitch took off and Snowdrop levitating some items before Sarah gently grabbed her, making her stop.

"Yeah and I wanna come too. First time I've heard of it." Sarah added, "Discord, you guys, you wanna come too?"

"Sure, should be something cool to see being what you put together for the Maretime Bay Day festival." Spike grinned.

"Oooh! And I get some inspiration for my own little creations." Silverstream giggled.

"Sure, but first, I'll gladly clean up all this." Discord smiled and with a snap of his eagle fingers made all of the stuff vanish.

"Woah....thanks." Hitch quipped.

"Note: Discord's Chaos Magic allows him to easily clean up stuff with just a snap of his fingers." Zipp reported on her phone before the group headed to the fair together.

"Thank you again, Izzy. I love this custom mane-cessory so much." Sunny again thanked Izzy.

"And I didn't even know that's what it was." Izzy smiled. "How awesome is that?"

"It's better than awesome. It's Izzy-tastic!"

Both girls laughed as they continued on their way, but Sarah slightly frowned.

"But Izzy you-" Sarah started but Izzy quickly covered her mouth and said 'Shhh..." Implying she wanted to keep Sunny thinking she made it instead of it just falling into her hooves...or horn.

Sarah muttered not liking Izzy's idea of lying but she would wait to see how this played out.

Unknown, by the group, Misty - a cutiemark less, blue female unicorn with purple hooves peeked out of the bushes nearby, spying on the girls with binoculars.

Misty had kinky navy blue and teal hair as her mane swoops to her right with three cornrows on the left side of her scalp. She also had teal-green eyes, dark blue eyebrows, and a long blue horn with a pink gradient towards the tip and pink swirls. In addition, she has freckles on her cheeks, a pink belly, and pink fetlocks.

"It's true Magic and the survivors of Ancient Equestria have returned to Equestria like you said, including Discord, The Guardians of Harmony and all of the survivors from Old Equestria and this new Alicorn!" Misty reported to Opaline through a magic compact mirror that was connected to the magical pool in her castle, allowing the pair to communicate.

"Excellent, then we shall proceed with our plan." Opaline smirked before Misty closed the mirror and smiled before following the group.

Entering Maretime Bay, Sarah, Discord, Spike and the adult Student Six were in awe at the many stands for the Craft Festival.

Even Queen Novo, Thorax, and their fellow Hippogriffs and Changelings had some booths in the fair which was good since the Changelings did have Craft Time in the past so it was a great way to show it to everypony else.

"Woah....this looks pretty cool." Sarah commented.

"Yeah, very cool." Smolder smiled.

"And creative." Sandbar added.

"Yes I suppose it does, but I think this festival could use some royal touch." Discord smiled before he used his magic and conjured up a personal stand for Sarah filled with different Pokémon items crafted by her, including unique pokeballs and different accessories for Equestrian Dragons. There was even a small cooking area in the stand as well (thanks to the Extension Charm.

"Woah...." Sarah breathed in awe at his Magic. "Amazing."

"Of course, little Sarah." Discord smiled as interested ponies, pokemon and dragons began appearing at the stand.

Izzy and Maractus happily galloped into the Maretime Bay Day Craft Festival where she saw many ponies either shopping for crafts or ponies selling the wondrous crafts as she waved to Sunny and her Rapidash Guardians who was running her smoothie business.

“Hey Sunny. Got your smoothie parts for ya.” An earth pony stated to her.

”Oh. Thanks. Just put them in the cart.” Sunny began before a loud crud was heard and when she opened her side door she saw the fruit and vegetables were much bigger than what she expected. “Earth Pony Magic just keeps getting….bigger.”

”Yikes!”

”Thats’ gonna be hard to put in the juicer.” Siren and Sugarcake commented.

Izzy wandered a little more before she ran into Pipp and Swabna

“Pipp! Swanna! She chirped happily.

”Izzy! Maractus!” Pipp greeted back with Swanna giving a happy ‘Swan’!

”You knew about the craft fair too?” Izzy asked.

“It’s the only place to be. At least that’s what I’ve been saying on my socials.” Pipp smiled before going live for her Pippsqueaks. “That’s right everypony. The Maretime Bay Mane Street Craft Fair is the only place to be for the hottest crag tables wearables and stackable. Tell them Izzy.”

“Uh....what you just said Pipp. Because I don’t really removed what you said.” Izzy replied.

“Aaaaaand. Post!” Pipp cheered as she spotted the video online before the girls and their Pokemon started walking. “I heard that Sarah and Edge suddenly have a stand here together too.”

“Really!” Izzy squealed.

“Indeed we do.” Sarah giggled as the girls were humorously right next to her and Edge's stand. “Figured we'd give this Crafts Fair a fair chance since I have a knack for crafting things all my own.”

Gesturing to her stand, Pipp, Swanna, Izzy and Maractus saw it and were astonished.

”Eeee! Sarah! This stand looks amazing!” Pipp squealed with glee as she live-streamed the stand to her fans. “Did you really make all of these things?”

"Well Discord created the stand and most of the items with his magic," Sarah replied modestly.

"But we all helped her quickly whipped up the food for the customers." Gallus grinned.

"My friend Mallow and I worked on different recipes together into this cookbook.” Sarah replied showing the cookbook. “And with my magic, I enchanted them with some helpful charms for the Pokémon and Equestrian Dragons. And I also made lots of food for Ponies, Dragons and Pokemon alike.”

Sarah displayed several trays of Malasadas, Fritter, Pokepuffs and more for the inhabitants. She levitated two Malasadas for Swanna and Maractus which enjoyed them greatly as Pipp and Izzy enjoyed the Pokepuffs.

“Sarah, these are incredible.” Pipp smiled. “Ooh! Maybe you could make your own accessories business like Sunny did with her smoothies? You could even sell copies of the cookbook to others.”

“Hmm…well I guess having another source of income is always helpful and nothings wrong with helping others.” Sarah grinned before Pipp gasped dramatically.

"Oh my hoofness..." Pipp immediately livestream Sunny's mane-cessory to all her fans, "What is Sunny wearing?"

"It's the birthday present I made for her. It was a bracelet but she put it in her mane, so its that now." Izzy explained as Sunny prepared to juice some of the large fruit while Sarah slightly frowned at Izzy again.

“It’s everything~.” Pipp sang happily. "I'm calling it! This mane-cessory is the trend of the day. Come down to the craft-fair and get one for yourself, Pippsqueaks." Livestreaming Sunny slammed the large strawberry into the juicer but it made her fall onto the floor making Pipp giggle as Sunny repeated with a large cup of her head.

"Look at all these likes Izzy." Pipp showed Izzy and Sarah the feedback as the girls watched as ponies came to Sunny's stand, interested as well, "And look at that."

Izzy nervously laughed before she gulped.

Back at the Brighthouse, Hitch and Zipp were together watching Sparky frolic, "So you know how my hooves glowed when the ground moves and then I heroically saved Izzy?" Hitch began.

"Heroically." Zipp replied.

"Good. That's how I remember it too. You think all this Earth Pony Magic stuff is safe, right?"

"Of course, You Earth Ponies can grow plants with your hooves. How can that be bad?" Ryu replied.

"But I'm still investigating what else our powers can do," Zipp added. "Especially Sarah, Sunny, Tempest and Snowdrop's Alicorn Magic. I do know one things for sure; whatever anypony's 'sparkle' really starts to shine, their cutie marks glow. Not to mention the reaction the lantern did" Zipp showed Hitch, Bounsweet and Ryu the pictures she took of different ponies with their magic activated at the same time their cutie marks glowed and the Lantern creating the Elements of Unity (which Sarah kept in the Castle of Friendship in her room).

"But why?" Hitch wondered.

"Still a mystery. But I can't wait to figure it out." Zipp smiled.

"Can you figure out where Sparky went?" Hitch questioned seeing Sparky out of their view before seeing the baby Dragon munching on roses.

Hitch gasped, "Sparky Sparkaronni! That is not healthy!"

"Sparky....Sparkarooni?" Zipp and Ryu echoed together.

"Yep Named him myself. Good huh?" Hitch smiled before Sparky started crying, a sign that he was tired. "This baby dragon needs a nap! I'll tuck him in." Hitch took his dragon son so he could be put down for a nap.

Back at the Craft Fair, Sunny has just finished a smoothie for a earth pony customer. "Here you go."

Handing it to the pony, he slurped it and commented, "You're smoothies are the best. What's your secret?"

"Well first I take a rally big strawberry and then--" Sunny began not seeing Izzy (whom somehow snuck into her truck) before she whispered to her.

"Psst! Sunny!"

"WOAH!

"What the-?"

"Izzy!"

"How did you-?" Sunny, Sugarcake, Sugarcoat and Siren gawked before Izzy pulled Sunny down out of view.

"Izzy, why are we hiding?"

"Shh! Pipp told everypony how great the gift I made for you is and now everypony wants one!" Izzy hushed.

"Isn't that a good thing?" Siren asked.

"No! I made that one for you! It was lightning in a glue bottle. What if I can't make another one?" Izzy stressed.

"Aw, you don't have to be afraid to share your special talents with everypony!" Sunny reassured.

"Right?" Pipp added as she and Swanna peered over the girls. "We pegasi always say let your creativity fly~" she giggled, "Come on, I'll show you!"

Pipp then yanked Izzy out of the truck and started down the street.

Up on the Maretime Bay Day bridge, Misty was still spying on the ponies from a distance before she sneakily crouched down and moved away, confusing one male pony.

"Oh you're over thinking it Izz, you don't have to make anything new. You just have to make the same thing but better!" Pipp advised.

"Like....I just have to copy myself?" Izzy asked.

"Yeah, but with a twist. That's what I do with my songs." Pipp smiled before she and Swanna landed, "Like this one." Taking out her phone (of course), she played a new song she was working on.

(All You Need is Your Beat - Make Your Mark)

[img]data:image/gif;base64,R0lGODlhAQABAPABAP///wAAACH5BAEKAAAALAAAAAABAAEAAAICRAEAOw==[/img]

First thing's first, you gotta look for the spark

That bit of magic way deep down in your heart

You gotta follow your beat (beat, beat)

And then soon you will see (see, see)

You won't have that far to go

Until your song starts to grow

All you need is your beat (your beat, your beat)

All you need is your groove (groove)

Hey, come on!

To get them stomping their hooves (hooves)

And then the next thing you'll know

Imagination will flow

All you need is your beat

All you need is your beat (beat)

All you need is your beat

Ba-da-da, ba-da-da

The small group happily clapped for the musical pegasus, "So...what do you think? Do you like the song?"

"I like its. Its exactly like the last one, but better...." Izzy smiled.

"I like it." Maractus grinned.

"Well what can I say?" Pipp laughed. "I know my brand."

"And now I know what I have to do. But I'm gonna need to go to the Crystal Brighthouse for supplies!"

"Oh! I'll go too. I need to white a new hit!" Pipp grinned before the two girls and their pokemon left.

Watching from her stand, Sarah and the others smiled at the pair before Discord popped in beside her, "Do you honestly think Izzy will come to her senses?"

"If there's one thing I've learned, Discord. The best way to teach them is the let them make room for their own decisions and give them advice and guidance now and again." Sarah smiled.

At the Brighthouse, Izzy was in her crafting mode, going through the closet full of supplies and picking out exactly what she needed for what she had in mind with the help of Maractus.

"Has anypony seen my crafting glasses?" She asked aloud to nopony before they fell onto her face, "Nevermind!"

In her room with Swanna, Pipp was warming up her vocals while working on her new song before phone pinged with a message, "Oh a message. I guess I can take a tiny break." Answering it, she saw the message was 'When will your next new hit drop?'

The question made her more frustrated that she had writers block, "Oh I'll respond to that later. What I need now is a snack! Then make the new hit and then respond!" Pipp planned out before she fluttered down to the lower level and saw Izzy frustrated as well.

"No! No! That's not it!" Izzy exclaimed and the two girls came over.

"You okay Izzy?" Pipp asked.

"Ah! I can't decide what to make." Izzy sighed feeling a blank coming in for creative ideas.

"Ah, I know what's wrong. You have creative block." Pipp replied.

Izzy gasped, "Is is permanent?"

"Well lucky for you, I have the solution. You just need to listen to your fans and do what they want."

"Okay, that's, that's brilliant. Did you come up with that when you had creative block?"

"Me? I've never had creative block." Pipp admitted but turns out she was having it now.

"Well if you ever do, than you should listen to yourself before that totally heled. Now I just have to figure out how to bring all these supplies to the craft fair so I can my inspiration for pony fans." Izzy smiled before holding up two paper fans with Pipp's face in it, "Because these....these....didn't help..."

As she and Maractus went off to find a solution, Pipp approached the table and picked up one of the fans, "Now...what do I do? I'm so good at solving other ponies problems and not my own." she wondered to herself.

"Maybe you should take your own advice, Pipp?"

"I should just listen to....." Pipp gasped, "Myself! That's It! I gotta go to the place than makes my heart sing to find my sound!"

"Yeah!" Swanna happily smiled before the pair went off to Mane Melody.

On the stage, Pipp was practicing singing with Jazz Hooves and Rocky as an audience but she was having trouble finding the beat.

"That was almost it.." Jazz trailed.

"You're sweet. But that was so not it!"

"But you'll get there..."

Pipp paced a little before she gasped, "Wait what was that amazing advice that Izzy gave me that I gave her? Oh yeah! Listen to what the fans want! Looking at her phone, she saw three fillies which said.

"Make a new hit!"

"Just like the old one!"

"But better and different!"

".....That didn't help." Pipp deadpanned. "Huh...at least Izzy is having better luck."

At the Craft Fair Izzy managed to create a bracelet that was of similar structure to the one she gave Sunny and gave it to a customer, but the pony pointed out it wasn't the exact same one she created for Sunny before and passed on it, to her dismay. "I am just not feeling it." she frowned and Maractus patted her on the head for comfort.

"You'll get it Izzy. I know you will."

"No. But its not about me. Gotta make stuff to please everypony else!" Izzy declared as she tried to work again.

At Sarah and Sunny's stands, they served serval more smoothies and Malasadas and the customers loved them but the duo spotted Izzy walking by with a large amount of supplies, making the group take a break and follow her along with Discord and the others.

"Uh....Izzy?" Sarah called gently called.

"You alright there, Izzy?" Sandbar asked before Izzy turned to them.

"Do I look desperate?!" she asked with a crazed look in her eyes with leaves and paper in her mane, making the group slightly flinch.

"A little..." Sunny, Sarah, Edge Blade, Discord, the adult Student Six and Spike trailed in unison.

"Good because I am super desperate! And I have no idea what I'm doing! I mean even my piles aren't towers anymore! Doesn't that say it all!" Izzy frowned out of ideas.

"Izzy, you don't have to please everypony, what matter is that you like what you created."

"Don't you see. Nopony does it like Izzy does it." Sarah and Sunny reassured their down Unicorn friend.

"Making mess of things?" Izzy questioned.

"No! I mean that you can dream up such unique creations because of who you are." Sunny peached. "Dig deep and just...go back to your roots."

Izzy gasped, "Sweet Sause Horseshoe toss!" That response got confused glances from the latter, "Are you saying what I think you're saying?"

"I....yes. Yes I am." Sunny confirmed even though not knowing what she was saying.

Either way Izzy giggled and thanked the pair before gathering the supplies and moving off.

"I think she's another version of Pinkie Pie sometimes." Sandbar winced.

"I think we all think that." Edge Blade agreed. "She is the Element of Laughter afterall."

"Well that's not a bad thing." Smolder shrugged.

"True." Yona nodded.

Unknown by the group, Misty was in the crowd near Sarah's stand and staying out of view she placed a rainbow colored Compact Mirror on Sarah's stand and golden compact mirror on Sunny's stand as well, smirking before moving away.

At Mane Melody, Rocky, Jazz and Swanna saw the fillies outside the window waiting for Pipp's new hit.

"The Pippsqueaks are waiting!" Jazz urged.

"But we mustn't rush her process!" Rocky replied.

Before the trio turned and saw Pipp scrambling for new song ideas. "Ooh! How abut a power ballad?! No! That'll never work! Oh no, Oh no..." Pipp whimpered. "I'm finally out of hits!" she panted.

Meanwhile at Opaline's Dark Castle, the dark alicorn herself was sitting on her throne as Misty came in,

"So nice of you to come home Misty." she began. "You've been gone so long I thought you got lost...." She leaped off her throne and spread her wings, "Like the time I rescued you as a filly! So kind of me to do that...."

Misty looked at her surrogate/adoptive mother, "So what have you found?"

"Uh, Uh I think....the stronger magic has something to with the Cutie Marks, Opaline." Misty replied stammering a bit in a voice.

"Don't 'think', you sound foolish." Opaline scolded.

"Maybe...if I had one I could figure it out and--"

"Enough!" Opaline snapped making Misty shrink a little. "How could the magic have anything to do with Cutie Marks?"

"They glow then it happens." Misty replied. "And the Earth Ponies, they can control the plants! And this new Alicorn has appeared along with some survivors of Ancient Equestria."

"Hmmm..." Opaline muttered as she used her magic on the magical water pool in front, "New Magic and old survivors. Well then.....even more reason to begin the plan. And when we're done...you'll get your cutie mark." Misty joined her adoptive mothers' side as they looked at the magical water. "And I'll be even more powerful than I was before!"

Back at the Festival, Sunny and Sarah gave another customer a smoothie and malasada before spotting the bow wrapping items.

"Aww...Pipp must have left me a surprise birthday gift."

"Odd...where'd this come from?" Sunny and Sarah questioned curiously.

Snowdrop cooed at the mirror which had the symbol of an alicorn on it same as Sunnys while Discord himself was curious of it. "It appears to be somekind of mirror. Wonder whom planted it?"

"Don't know...." Sarah trailed before Discord and the Student Six packed up the stand for the day and they and Sunny, Siren, Sugarcoat and Sugarcake headed back to the Brighthouse where they saw Ryu, Zipp and Hawlucha outside.

"Hi boys, what is it?" Sunny asked.

"Izzy left a note." Zipp replied taking the note off the door, "B.R.B." she read before she paused. ".....F.B.B.B? What do you think that means?"

"I have no idea, but I hope its 'Izzy Code' for being inspired again." Sunny hoped.

In the path outside of Maretime Bay, Izzy’s galloping out in the open back to Bridlewood.

“The girls are right! All I need to do to find my creativity again is go back to my roots. Tree roots!” Izzy said to herself, while wearing her crafting glasses, as she saw Bridlewood in the distance, thinking that she needs to find her inspiration by going back to her ‘roots’, thinking that she needs to go back home to find her inspiration, something that wasn’t what Sunset and Sunny are saying.

“To Bridlewood!” She announced as she kept galloping back to her hometown, running past a bush that a butterfly was on as it followed her.

“This is great! Yeah. Nothing like a Creative walk to cure Creative Block!” Izzy said to herself and stopped once she saw a butterfly and looked at her surroundings as she chuckled. “Fresh air! Fluffy clouds!” She listened as she saw a bird pasting by. “Birds…” She said as she then gasped when she saw a bird and a cloud that looked like a cat on top of the bird. “Birds! Bird hats! Hats for birds?” She asked hopefully as the bird chirped and flew away as Izzy sighs.

“Yeah, you’re right. That is not it.” She said as she kept walking, didn’t like that idea one bit as she didn’t see where she’s going as she bumped into something head on, which made her gasped in pain as she fell to the floor and her glasses landed on her as she rubbed her head from the head bump as she got up.

“Oh no, another creative roadblock!” She cried out as she picked up her glasses and looked at the thing that bumped her, which appears to be a rusted up motor scooter as Izzy looked at it in amazement.

“Whoa!” She said, and then corrected herself. “I mean, I mean, oh yes!” She cheered as her Cutie Mark began to glow as she used her hooves to picture the scooter as she examined it.

“An actual roadblock!” She cheered, finally having an idea. “I can work with that!” She said as she walked to the side of the hill as she tried to move the scooter with her horn, grunting in effort as the scooter is heavy, with some effort, she managed to move it as she dragged it across the field.

Back at the Brighthouse, Sparky was now playing with the Filly Trio, "Hey, where's Izzy?" Hitch asked.

"I don't know. She left this note." Sunny replied handing the sheriff the note.

"B.R.B.F.B.B.B? What?" Hitch asked.

"Sometimes Izzy is a total mystery. Note to self: Learn to speak Izzy code."

"Agreed." Zipp and Sarah quipped.

"She reminds me of little Pinkie Pie with her strange ways." Discord smiled, reminiscing.

Unknowingly by them, Sparky sneezed which struck Zipp's phone turning it into a pepperoni pizza. Sparky grabbed the pizza in his mouth but before he could eat it he sneezed again and it turned back into Zipp's phone.

"Maybe we should check on her to see if she needs any help?" Sunny suggested.

"I'm on it!" Hitch instantly volunteered before turning to her animal friends. "Deputies and princess, keep and eye out for Izzy!" They saluted and got to work.

Just then, Swanna and Pipp busted in with Pipp in pieces, "I feel terrible! I gave Izzy bad advice!"

"You were only trying to help a friend." Sunny calmed her down. "I'm sure she will come back soon."

"Oh no! She's not here?!" Pipp exclaimed devastated. "She's probably avoiding me..."

"Oh come on, Izzy's way too happy to be upset." Sarah gently assured. Just then, the door opened and familiar voice chirped in.

"So turns out bird hates are not a thing, but guess what I made!" Izzy smiled.

"Izzy! the friends echoed seeing their friends safe and sound.

"No I didn't make Izzy's sillies." Izzy laughed as Sparky and Snowdrop hugged her legs. "I am Izzy."

"Where have you been? We got worried." Sarah asked.

"Didn't you read my note?" Izzy asked.

"B.R.B.F.B.B.B?" Pipp read.

"Be right back from Bridlewood Best Buddies." Izzy explained the expression.

"Ooooohhh....." the friends trailed now understanding what it meant.

"I would have never guessed that."

"None of us world." Zipp and Gallus quipped.

"Yeah.....that might have been obvious with the 'go back to your roots' advice we gave her Sunny." Sarah quipped.

"I realized I had to be more creative about being creative! And I needed more supplies." Izzy explained with Sparky and Snowdrop on her back now.

"So it wasn't something I said?" Pipp questioned.

"It was everything you said. You three taught me that in order to feel all sparkly and creative, I just need to be Izzy!"

"We did?" Pipp and Sunny echoed confused looking at each other.

"You ponies were right. My style was cramping and it was cramping yours too. Sometimes a pony needs open spaces for maximum craftability." Izzy cheered. "Come look."

Following the unicorn outside, the group saw she uni-cycled the old scooter she found and made it brand new once more painting it in a light blue coat with purple flowers on it. The group was at first speechless but amazed at what Izzy created all on her own.

"...I love it! Ah! Its perfect! Like wow!" Pipp praised. "Wait, what it is?"

"My Unicyling Cart!" Izzy declared as she leaped into the seat, "My trailer of treasures." She displayed multiple compartments built into it, for her supplies for crafting along with a retractable table, "My magic of whimsy. My-"

"Carriage of Creativity?" Sunny, Edge, Sarah and Discord concluded together.

"Boom! Zing! You got it!" Izzy laughed earning laughs from all the friends.

Sarah was interested in a small sash on the table with small pouches on it, "What's this?"

"My crafting sash!" Izzy smiled placing it on displaying the items inside of the small pouches including what she loved the most...glitter. "Glasses? Check. Tape? Check? Glitter? Whoo! And alot of other things I'd need on the go. Or even on the stay." She displayed a small sketchbook with Sparky and Snowdrop's faces painted on it.

Making the baby Dragon and Alicorn cooed happily and leap over to it, loving it. "So cool! I need to post about this." Pipp smiled taking out her phone.

"*Gasp*! Pipp, just just inspired me!" Izzy declared before taking Pipp's phone.

"You inspired her to steal?" Hitch inquired confused.

"I'm just borrowing!" Izzy's voice came from a distance.

"That's okay then."

"Everythings okay. And Pipp, I almost forgot, thank you for the mirror. I love the Alicorn design." Sunny thanked.

"Mirror? What Mirror?" Pipp asked and Sunny showed Pipp the compact Mirror she got as a present.

"The one you left on my cart. Sarah got one too." Sarah showed her Mirror as well to Pipp's added confusion and Edge suspicion.

".....I didn't give you that mirror. I was at Mane Melody for most of the day trying to think of a song..." Pipp trailed feeling uneasy.

".....Well.....if you didn't leave them for us..."

"Who did....?" Sarah and Zipp trailed off having an uneasy feeling about the mirrors.

"Hmmm...I think I have a pretty good idea..." Edge Blade frowned with her ears back.

"Note to self: Mysterious Mirrors given to only Sarah and Sunny, probably by Opaline and Misty. Suspicious." Zipp noted to herself.

"Well, try it out Sunny." Pipp suggested opening them up, "Looks great!"

Sarah, Izzy and Hitch joined in front behind as they all shared a laugh with each other....as Opaline watched the whole thing thanks to the mirror connection to her magical pool.

"So these are the weak little ponies brought the magic back?" Opaline questioned.

"Almost like anypony could do it." Misty chimed in.

"Sure, if they have a cutie mark." Opaline scoffed making Misty turned sadly at her blank flank.

"And I see my traitor of a daughter is amongst them too." Opaline snarled furious at seeing Edge in the picture as well. "She probably has the other fillies with her too. And....there's something unique about that Alicorn..." Opaline looked closely at Sarah and saw the Sun Sword and Moon Shield on her body.

Sunny and Sarah closed the mirrors to Opaline's distress as it returned to the image of the Brighthouse and Castle of Friendship side by side, "What? No! Why did it stop?!"

"They went inside. Maybe the Crystal Brighthouse and Castle of Friendship won't let us watch?" Misty suggested.

"Did you just make that up?" Opaline asked not pleased.

"I was just guessing-"

"Well stop, Because you don't know what you're talking about!" Opaline scolded. "They must have put a cloaking enchantment on the Castle and Brighthouse.

"Like the one that used to be around Equestria."

"If it won't let me see the inside from here....then one of my allies must find a way in."

Misty perked up, "Me?"

"Don't be presumptuous, Misty." Opaline frowned. "It unbecoming." Opaline walked away as Misty frowned, lowering her ears and watching the holographic image of the Brighthouse.

At said Brighthouse, all the ponies and the Patronus Ponies were celebrating Sunny's birthday party with the Brighthouse decorated in party decorations and all the participants wearing hats and eating strawberry shortcake, all thanks to Discord.

"This is the best birthday ever! Thanks everypony. And I'm so happy Izzy's back and inspired again." Sunny thanked.

"So am I..." Pipp added before she sighed, "But there's still one problem."

"What's that?" Hitch asked.

"I still haven't figured out a new hit song. It just hasn't clicked.

Just then, the door slammed opened and Izzy's voice came, "Pipp! She apparently took Pipp's phone and created what looked to be a record playing. "Try this out!"

Pipp fluttered over and pressed her phone as it played her old song, "Izzy...its' my old song but its...." Pipp breathed.

"Yeah." Izzy nodded.

"Unicycled. Um, genius!"

"Sing it Pipp!" Izzy smiled and with her Cutie Mark glowing, Edge Blade, Twilight and her friends, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Sparky, the adult Student Six, Spike, Discord, Zipp, Sunny, Hitch, Izzy and Sarah dancing along with their pokemon, Pipp sang her new hit song to everypony.

Glowing hooves, all the earth po-onies

Unicorn lights beneath the trees

We're not just one (not one, not one)

It's you and me (it's you and me)

(Ponies living large)

In unity-ty-ty-ty (Ohh oo-oh)

All you need is your beat

Next Chapter: Tell Your Tale: Pony Partay

Chapter 2: Growing Pains

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 2: Portrait of a Princess

At the Crystal Brighthouse, a camera beeping sound was heard as Pipp’s bed came into view as Pipp then showed up in front of the camera.

"Good morning, Pippsqueaks!" Pipp greeted her followers, as she lowered the camera a little bit. "Okay, today is..." she started, and then she threw some things out of the camera, just to appear again wearing a Pearl Necklace and white sunglasses with the shape of a heart.

"Zephyr Heights Royal Princess Portrait Day!" Pipp announced as she posed, and then squealed with excitement. "Okay, so. The photo sesh isn't until this afternoon..." she stated, walking elegantly and sensual towards the camera. "... but you know I couldn't get ready without you!"

"Thoughts?" she asked, as she placed her hooves on her chin and posed with her wings extended. Many emojis popped up on the screen, and then Pipp gasped when she saw Zipp on her side of the bedroom.

"Let's see what Princess Zipp thinks about the combo!"

She grabbed the phone and threw her sunglasses away. She send a picture of herself with her outfit to Zipp, who looked at her phone notification and rolled her eyes with annoyance. "Zipp, did you get that photo I just dewdropped to you?" Pipp asked.

"A little busy!" Zipp replied. Pipp flew over her sister's bed, while Zipp placed a draw she made of Twilight Sparkle over her 'detective board'.

"Hmm, now what else is there about this Opaline..." Zipp questioned looking through some books from the Castle of Friendship, "Gotta be something that I'm missing here... " she stated, as she opened her computer and looked for something. “Maybe I should ask Sarah and Twilight to get more information.” She added quietly to herself, going to have to talk with the legendary Twilight and Sarah.

Pipp flew down to her sister's side and rolled her eyes at her attitude. "Come on, Zipp! Just a quick look!" she begged to Zipp, lifting up her phone that kept live streaming and smiling.

"Pipp, you know how Zipp gets when there's a mystery." Ryu chimed in walking over along with Sefu, Tamu and Drake.

"I told you I'm bus–– Pipp!" Zipp cried out with anger once she realized Pipp was livestreaming her, and she quickly closed her computer and turned at Pipp. "This investigation is private!" she said, and placed a hoof on Pipp's phone camera.

"Alright, alright" Pipp said, as she ended the livestream and put her phone aside.

Zipp walked towards her desk and looked at the window with worry. "How can you even think about Portrait Day when the countermeasures against Opaline are still waiting to be put into place? Especially with Twilight, the Guardians of Harmony and the Princess of Old and Discord being back along with everyone else from Ancient Equestria." she asked Pipp with concern.

"We are still in danger, Pipp!" she pointed out with worry.

"We are." Pipp replied with an eyes roll. "In danger of looking awful in a portrait printed on the cover of Pegasus Weekly and referenced by the media for all of time!" she said, flying over her side of the bedroom and standing in front of her microphone. Then she gasped as she had an idea and grabbed the mic. "Oh. Oh, I know what will get you in the mood. Let's sing the Portrait Day Song from when we were fillies!" she said on her mic with a smile, but Zipp just turned around with a bored expression and walked back to her desk.

"Be still. Don't move." Pipp started to sing.

"No song, Pipp." Zipp told her sister, as she grabbed a bag and threw it to Pipp.

“It's easy to smile with you by my side." Pipp kept singing as she dodged the bag Zipp threw. But then Zipp threw another one that did hit her and made her fell in the ground.

"No song!" Zipp yelled at her, getting back to her detective work.

"Ah! Zipp!" Ryu scolded.

"What?" Zipp deadpanned.

Hey!

You gotta let it glow

Hey!

You gotta let it shine

Oh, let's make our mark together

Just riding on forever

Just keeps on getting better, better, better

Everypony, everywhere

You can feel it in the air

Find your spark and just glow and shine

Make a mark that you can share

Hoof to heart, you know we care

Oh ponies, come on, let's all unite

Trials of Sarah: Mark Your Mark

In Opaline's Castle, Opaline herself and Misty were seeing Zipp and Pipp in their bedroom through Pipp's livestream, discussing Twilight Sparkle's warning... mostly Zipp, but still.

"We have to figure out countermeasures for Opaline when she returns with Twilight and the others back with us!" Zipp cried out, while Pipp just posed with her mic in front of the camera. "It's our top priority! Are you still livestreaming?! Give me that phone!" she complained, as she flew over Pipp and took her phone away.

Opaline grumbled to herself with anger. "Meddling ponies." she complained. "Always sticking their noses in places they shouldn't be!" she cried out with rage, while Misty just looked at her both worried and scared. Opaline pulled away the image of the livestream and turned to see Misty.

"And those meddling ponies know of me already. No thanks to Twilight and Guardians of Harmony, Princess of Old and that fool Discord being back from the dead and banishment! Must be because of that young daughter of my old enemies! They will still interfere with my plans!" Opaline continued to complain knowing that Twilight, the Guardians, Celestia, Luna and Cadence were back as Patronus thanks to Sarah and the Spirits of Harmonys' spell.

"We need to get rid of those two princesses as soon as possible before we deal with the daughter of my old enemies!" she stated. "You'll just have to lure them into a trap!" she told Misty, as she sat on her throne.

Misty walked away and entered the library, trying to think of a way to lead Zipp and Pipp into a trap. And then, she saw a picture in the ground that made her smile with an idea. She quickly ran back with Opaline, holding the picture with her hoof.

"Maybe this could help?" Misty told Opaline, placing the picture on her throne. "Their annual Portrait Day is coming up" she told her with a smile.

Opaline looked at the picture that Misty gave her: it was of Queen Haven with her daughters when they were younger. Both Zipp and Pipp had a yellow flower with blue roots on their heads, and Opaline recognized that flower. "An ocean lily" she said, looking at the picture.

"Ah! Childhood memories! Perfect!" she cheered, now having an idea.

She got up from her throne and used her magic to make the boiler in front of her work, summoning an Ocean Lilly from it and she gave it to Misty, who grabbed the plant with an adorable evil grin.

"Just one more thing." Opaline told Misty. "Be extra careful with the older one and that young daughter of Doug and Delilah's." she warned her about Zipp and Sarah. "They are both far too curious for my liking. And their daughter may be just as intelligent as they were."

Misty nodded, and trotted to the main door, while Opaline turned around and chuckled evilly.

At Mane Melody, Pipp looked at herself in the mirror as she fixed her mane, while Ryu, Tamu, Drake, Sefu and Zipp sat on a chair bored as she looked at Sunny, Twilight and Sarah who kept walking back and forth while she talked excitedly while Sunset and Twilight, with the necklaced opened, kept watching in amusement from Sunny’s excitement.

"Wow! Royal Portrait Day?" Sunny said with a cheery tone.

"What kind of portrait are we talking?"

"How long has this tradition been a thing?"

"Is the portrait used for anything specific?" Twilight, Sunny and Sarah asked individually.

Zipp rolled her eyes in annoyance while Pipp turned on her chair to face Sunny.

"Avant-Garde! Way before we were born! And the picture shows up everywhere, even on our pegasi money!" Pipp answered all of their questions, while also taking out a bill that showed the Royal Family of Zephyr Heights printed on it.

Twilight giggled at this as she spoke to Sunset. “Sunny sure is an exciting pony, and Pipp is one for socializing. Kinda reminds me of Rarity."

"Come on, Sunny. You aren't actually interested in this stuff, are you?" Zipp questioned her.

"Of course!" Sunny replied with a smile. "Who else gets to learn about royal pegasus traditions like this from the actual royals?" she said, as she sat on an empty chair between Pipp and Sarah. "What's not to like?" she asked, putting a hoof on her chin with a smile.

"Uh... everything?" Zipp said with boredom. "Getting primped and pampered all day just to sit still for hours? My wings are twitching just thinking about it!" she said, as her wings twitched a bit.

"You sound like Rainbow Dash now," Twilight chuckled remembering when she had to attend those princess meetings and special events, royal portraits were one of them. "Sure it may not be fun, but it’s a tradition for family time and for the new royal portraits to be set up. It can’t be that bad I saw Princess Celestia do it before. Granted it was boring half the time, but it wasn’t all that bad."

“See, Zipp. Even Twilight gets it.” Pipp said with a smile.

“Doesn’t make me feel better from it.” Zipp said in a dry tone. “Besides, there are more important matters at hoof. I mean, Opaline is still out there?” She reminded the others.

"Zephyrina Storm!" Pipp scolded her with a frown.

"Only Mom calls me that." Zipp said with a dead tone.

"You used to love this stuff when we were little!" Pipp pointed out. "Why not recapture that feeling and just enjoy it, hmm?" she said with a glare, while Zipp glared at Pipp back.

Ryu and Sefu got between them as she pushed the two sisters aside. “Knock it off you two.” Ryu gently scolded.

“Zipp. Just try to relax and enjoy this portrait time. It’s one of the best ways for families to be together and spend time with one another. And I’m pretty sure Twilight does the same with her friends to save the moments they spent together.”

“It’s true. My friends and I always keep memories remembered.” Twilight confirmed, having done something similar.

“They’re right.” Sunny said in agreement as she got out of her chair and went next to Zipp. “A little relaxation to clear your head. Just have fun today, okay?”

"And this'll be the first one with all of us back together in moons." Drake added.

“There’s that smile.” Sefu smirked at Zipp, seeing that they finally got through to her.

Then, the doors of Mane Melody opened, and Zoom and Thunder entered the salon, kneeling at one side each other while Queen Haven entered next, being followed by Cloudpuff.

“Better hide for now, Twilight. Don’t want other ponies to know that you are here in this necklace yet.” Sunset whispered to Twilight, who nodded in agreement, not ready to reveal herself to the other ponies yet as she went back into the necklace, while she can’t talk to them while inside, she can still see through it to watch the outside.

"Girls! Tamu, everyone" Haven greeted her daughters. "Oh, my hoofness, it's been far too long!" she said with a tired tone. "Quick, hug mother!" she instructed them with a smile.

"Mom!" Pipp said happily, and she quickly ran toward her mother and hugged her, while behind them Sunset and Sunny looked on with a smile and Zipp looked with a sheepish smile.

Tamu, Ryu, Sefu and Drake each hugged Haven happily.

The three decide to get closer as Haven and Pipp break their hug.

"Good afternoon, Queen Haven" Twilight, Sarah and Sunny greeted politely with a smile and little reverence.

“Great to see you again, Queen Haven.” Twilight said with a smile as well.

“Hi mom" Zipp greeted vaguely with a sheepish smile.

"That's it? Just 'hi'?" Haven asked to Zipp with disappointment. Zipp rolled her eyes with a smile and hugged her mother properly as Haven chuckled a little. "Oh. Now that's the Princess–– Oops! Sorry, that's the detective Zipp I like to see" Haven said with a proud smile, while Zipp smiled back as well. But then, Haven's her fell from its usual position.

"Oh dear!" she said, as she looked worried at her reflection. "It seems the trip over has done a number on me, Pipp!" she cried out to her young daughter. "Flying through heavy wind, just dreadful on the mane!"

Then, Jazz and Rocky arrived at Haven's side while Rocky flew with a smile. "Don't worry, Highness. Rocky Riff at your service." he told the Queen. "I can fix those flyaways in no time!" he assured her, as both he and Jazz guided Haven into the salon.

"Here, your Highness!" Sunny told Haven with a smile, as she kneeled at her. "Take my chair" she said, while pointing to the chair she was sitting on before.

"Oh! So sweet of you, Sunny!" Haven told her with a grateful smile. "Thank you!" she thanked her, while Pipp sat on one of the chairs at her side. "Come on, Zipp. One more chair with your name on it" Haven told Zipp.

"I was thinking maybe I'd skip the––" Zipp tried to say, walking towards the exit.

“Zephyrina Storm!” Queen Haven lectured her oldest daughter, which caused Zipp to flinch at her mother’s outburst.

“Uh, never mind.” Zipp said, a little scared at her mother’s outburst as she turned and ran to the chair next to her mother, not wanting to suffer her mother’s wrath.

Twilight giggled at this. “There are some things you can’t fly away from, Zipp.” She said, stifling her giggles.

Later, Rocky was putting some facial mask on the royals, while Jazz gave a hooficure to Haven, and Zipp... she was trying to relax, but she simply couldn't.

Sunny and Twilight on the salon's stage reading a magazine, while Sarah was sitting next to her while reading some books on the Ancient Fauna of Equestria to try and think of a permanent home for them in the new era.

"Oh! You girls wouldn't believe the week I've had!" Haven said with a tired voice. "Can you believe the florist asked if we wanted 24-inch roses instead of our usual 23.5-inch?!" she asked in disbelief.

As Haven continued to talk, Zipp used a towel to remove her facial mask, the kiwis on her eyes included, although she still had the one on her right eye. "Ugh! What even is this stuff?" she cried out, while Cloudpuff grabbed the kiwi on Zipp's eyes and ate it.

“It’s called a ‘facial mask’, Zipp. You really need to try out relaxation sometimes.” Sunset answered with a smirk on her face, knowing that Zipp never really done this before as Zipp rolled her eyes at Sunset’s remark.

"And beige throw pillows instead of white! Beige!" Haven kept complaining.

Zipp then smirked as he had an idea. "How about some calming music, Mom?" she told Haven, as she placed some headphones on her mother's ears and pressed the play button, giving Haven some more relaxation with the music.

"Thank you, dear" Haven thanked Zipp, as she focused on the music while Zipp smirked and turned her mother's chair around to talk with Pipp.

"Psst... Hey, Pipp." Zipp called to her sister, while Pipp twitched her ear in response. "So, is this the time you're finally gonna ditch this thing with me?" she asked her with a smirk.

"Pssh! Of course not!" Pipp said, moving her hoof as if it was obvious that she wasn't going anywhere. "I actually like taking time to be pampered." she said, as she opened her wings gracefully. "It's my favorite thing, right after singing, spooky stories and... selfies!" she said, as she brought out her phone and took a lot of selfies.

“Ugh!” Zipp groaned, and then looked at Sunny and Sarah on the stage. “Huh. Hey, Sunny! How well can you do an impression of me?”

"Uh..." Sunny said unsure, as she stood up and tried to imitate Zipp. "It's that a mystery over there?! Cool, cool." she said with a very bad impression of Zipp as she gave an embarrassed smile at Zipp.

Sarah laughed a bit at Sunny’s bad act. “HAHAHAHA! Sorry! I am sorry, but…” She chuckled a bit. “Hahaha! That was just funny and comedy gold there with that bad impression, Sunny.” She chuckled a bit.

Sunny chuckled sheepishly. “Yeah, I even find that a bad impression.” She admittedly said.

"Yeah... maybe not." Zipp said after that weird scene and went back to her chair, groaning as she sat on it. "Looks like I'm stuck suffering through another Portrait Day!" she complained.

“Zipp. Come on, it can’t be all that bad. So you don’t like royalty but it is still a family thing. And you can’t just turn your back on your family tradition. That will hurt their feelings.” Ryu gently advised, since knowing not to break a family tradition could hurt feelings to their own.

Zipp then thought about what her big brother was saying, but didn’t get further as she heard her phone chiming as she brought it out and saw a new message in it. t. "Really, Pipp? I'm right here, I don't need to see your selfies." she said with annoyance. However, once she looked at Pipp, she realized she didn't send anything and felt confused. She opened the message and then saw a picture of the Ocean Lily. "No way..." she said to herself, and then smiled, since this was her perfect opportunity to get out of here. "Hey, Pipp!" she called out to her sister, getting close to her.

"What now?!" Pipp asked with annoyance, as she took off one of the kiwis on her face and Cloudpuff immediately ate it.

"Look!" Zipp said, as she lifted her phone and showed the picture of the Ocean Lily. Pipp gasped as she opened her eyes wide and the other kiwi flew away and she grabbed Zipp's phone. "Wouldn't this flower be just must perfect accessory for a Ponygram selfie?" she asked teasingly.

"Oh. My. Gorgeous!" Pipp said with sparkling eyes as she flapped her wings in an adorable way. "Is that the rare Ocean Lily that only blooms once every decade?!" Pipp asked Zipp excitedly. "The only other time I've seen one is when we wore them on our manes for Portrait Day!"

Pipp grabbed a towel and cleaned the facial mask. "Who sent this to you?" Pipp inquired Zipp.

"I don't know, but it must mean the flower is in bloom right now." Zipp replied with a smile. "We have to go find it!" she said to Pipp, while the young pegasus started to have second thoughts.

"But... but... Portrait Day?" Pipp said, not so sure on what to do.

Then Zipp stopped and looked at Pipp. "Oh, no, you're right." she said in a very bad acted disappointed tone.

"Who needs a picture of the most ponygrammable once-in-a-decade flower there is anyway?" she said, grabbing her phone from Pipp's hoof and shaking it at her, still with the picture of the Ocean Lily.

Ryu and Sefu could clearly see what Zipp is trying to do before they looked at each other and sighed, “Zipp is gonna regret doing this.”

Pipp made her decision, as she grabbed Zipp's phone again. "Okay! But we'll be back to Zephyr Heights in time to sit for the actual portrait, right?" she asked Zipp.

"I promise, we'll get back in time, Hoof to heart" Zipp promised to Pipp, as she grabbed her phone and putted away, then she walked towards the exit.

Then Pipp looked at her mother with a worried expression. "What are we gonna tell Mom?" she asked Zipp.

"I've got it covered." Zipp said with a smirk, as she looked at both Sunset and Sunny, with Sunset moving her head with disapproval at Zipp’s way to ditch Royal Portrait and Sunny eating some of the kiwis. "Hey, Sunset and Sunny!" Zipp called out to them.

"Isn't this so fun?!" Sunny asked the sisters with a smile about this experience.

"We're gonna take a little break from Portrait Day prep, so we're gonna need you and Sunset to cover for us." Zipp stated, while Pipp nodded in agreement. “‘Kay, thanks, bye!” Zipp said quickly without giving them a chance to answer as the two sisters were about to walk up.

"What?! What about Queen Haven?" Sunny asked, as she looked at Haven still listening to the music.

"Keep the cucumbers going and she won't even notice we're gone" Zipp stated with confidence as she and Pipp walked out the door..

Ryu sighed at this rubbing his head. “Sometimes, Zipp always seemed to find her way out of any situation.”

“I’m sure they will be back.” Sunny assured.

Outside Mane Melody, Zipp stretched with relief. "Ah, finally!" she said with joy. "Out of that stuffy salon!" she added.

"Hey!" Pipp yelled at her.

"I mean, great Salon!" Zipp corrected herself, as she walked away from Pipp.

"So where are we headed anyway?" Pipp asked her sister.

"Well, I was thinking the first thing we should do is check out the Crystal Room and see if there's anything we might have missed in regards to the hologram" Zipp replied, once again thinking over the thing with Twilight's message. Suddenly, both hers and Pipp's phone chimed, and they took their phones out to see that someone sent them another picture of the Ocean Lily.

"Did I say hologram? I meant Ocean Lily, of course!" Zipp corrected herself with a sheepish smile, while Pipp looked at her with a bored expression.

"Look!" Pipp said as she showed her phone to Zipp, with the picture of the Ocean Lily on it.

Zipp analyzed the picture before gasping. "Those rocks look just like the ones by the beach." she said with a smirk.

"Oooh! Beach Day!" Pipp cheered as she flapped her wings excited before putting her phone away. "Selfie in the sand, definitely good for my feed!"

"Uh... Yeah" Zipp replied unsure, as the two sisters flew towards the beach, not noticing that Misty came out of a hideout behind a building, as she looked at her phone with an evil grin since she was the one that sent the picture to the sisters to lure the two sisters into a trap.

At the beach, Zipp and Pipp arrived with Zipp recording voice notes on her phone, while Pipp just took pictures of her surroundings and selfies.

"Note: Beach activity appears calm" Zipp recorded on her phone. "I wonder who send those dewdropped pics of the Ocean Lily." she said with curiosity, putting her phone away and pulling out her magnificent glass. "It feels similar to the Twilight hologram somehow, right?" she asked Pipp.

"Uh-huh" Pipp replied with no interest in Zipp, paying more attention to some seashells in the sand and taking pictures of them.

Zipp groaned quietly and flew while she used her magnificent glass to look for clues. "I mean, what Discord showed us was so horrible!" she added, but didn't notice that Pipp flew apart. "Opaline wants to steal everyponys' magic." she questioned, lifting up a seaweed and then throwing it away. "Everypony has magic now! So that doesn't make any sense..." she stated, looking at a sand castle with her magnificent glass. "What do you think, Pipp?"

Then a crab came out of it and threw some sand at Zipp. "Ugh!" she complained, cleaning the sand from her face.

"Pipp?" she called out again, but didn't find her anyway. Seashell passed running by her and let a seashell fall from the sand castle. "Whoa! This could be important evidence!"

"Sorry, Detective!" Seashell apologized, as she kept running towards a crowd of ponies.

"What is going on over there?" Zipp asked herself, as she walked towards the crowd of ponies.

Zipp found a lot of foals and fillies in the place, looking at Pipp live streaming again. "Hey, hey from the beach, Pippsqueaks!" she greeted on her livestream. "Some sunshine is all I need to looks glowy for tonight's portrait!" she stated with a smile.

"What are you doing?!" Zipp scolded her, as she got at her side. "This stuff is supposed to be secret!" she pointed out with a frown.

"But I told everypony I'd be livestreaming on Clip Trot all day!" Pipp said with a sad face.
"If mom sees your stream, our whole plan is ruined. I thought you wanted to find that Ocean Lily!" Zipp said to her sister with worry.

"Of course I want to find it!" Pipp said.

"Then try to avoid giving away our exact location, okay?" Zipp told her with an eye roll, while Pipp nodded with a smile.

"Alright, Pippsqueaks! Gotta go! Pipp, Pipp, hooray!" Pipp waved at her followers, ending the livestream.

"Pipp, Pipp, hooray!" the Pippsqueaks replied with smiles.

While Pipp put her phone away, Peach Fizz came closer to her holding a coral. "Hey Pipp, this coral would look perfect on a Portrait Day necklace!: she suggested with a smile.

"Oh, that's so sweet!" Pipp replied with a smile.

"What about a flower?" Seashell suggested, as she made a flower grow in the sand and gave it to Pipp.

"Oh! Thank you, Seashell!" Pipp thanked the filly. "How'd you know I was looking for a flower for––" she tried to ask, but then Zipp came to her side and pushed her softly on her shoulder.

"Flower? I meant followers, like you!" she corrected herself nervously, as she placed the flower on her left ear. "Uhm... do you follow me on Feedbag yet? It's new..."

"Come on, we gotta get out of here!" Zipp told Pipp, as she flew away.

"Thank you everypony! Your gifts are all so lovely!" Pipp said, grabbing the flower again and also grabbing the coral from Peach Fizz. "I'll cherish them forever. 'Kay, bye!" she said, blowing a kiss and then flying behind Zipp.

Back at Mane Melody, Sunny, Sarah and Twilight spoke to Queen Haven while sitting next to her while reading a magazine with Sarah standing next to Sunny.

"And so, what we was thinking is that a community garden could be just what Maretime Bay needs to start bringing earth ponies together!" Sunny explained to Queen Haven, while Jazz used a towel to take off the facial mask from Haven's face. "Like a designated place to practice magic."

“So that way they can know how to control plants and prevent over growths.” Twilight added with a smile, agreeing since this is a perfect idea Sunny came up with.

"A magical garden sounds wonderful, dear!" Haven told Twilight, Sunny and Sarah with an honest smile.

"Though I can't say I know much about gardening myself... That's what the gardeners are for!" she joked as she started to laugh out loud, while Sunny just gave an awkward smile.

Luckily, Sarah spoke with a smile. “Haha. Good one, your majesty.” She said to Queen Haven.

“Thank you, Sarah. I’ve been saving that one.” Queen Haven replied with a smile.

Rocky came behind Haven. "You're all set, your Majesty." he said to her with a smile, as he turned the chair so Haven could look at herself in the mirror and place her crown on her head. "Portrait Day perfection!"

"Ooh, I'm so excited! Aren't you, girls?" Haven said, looking at the mirror and asking her daughters if they were excited too, but then she turned around when she didn't get an answer and found that Pipp and Zipp were gone. "Sunny, Sarah, Twilight, where did my girls go?" she asked them.

“Oh! They just went... back... to the Brighthouse! They forgot their... tiaras?” Sunny lied nervously as she looked at Queen Haven as Twilight and Sarah resisted the urge to facehooved herself as she played along.

“You know how Pipp is when it comes to looking good for a picture, and Zipp, well you know her rebellious side.” Sunset said to Queen Haven, playing along to cover up for Zipp and Pipp.

Haven chuckled a bit at Sunny's comment, finding that true since they are her daughters. "Oh well, no point waiting here then" she stated. "We should just meet them at the Brighthouse!" she said, starting to walk towards the exit, while Sunny gave a worried look. "I haven't had a chance to check out the new place yet."

Sunny ran quickly and stepped in front of Haven. "You should visit, just not now." She told her. "The Brighthouse is a total mess and I'd hate for you to see it in that state."

"Oh, don't worry. I may be a Queen, but I can handle a little mess." Haven assured. "I’m a Mom." She reminded Sunny as she winked at her, saying that she’d seen how messy her daughters’ rooms can be when not clean so if seeing the Brighthouse a little messy, she can handle it as she walks out the door.

Both Sunny and Sarah got nervous as Queen Haven will see her daughters aren’t there. “Think of something, Sunny. I got nothing.” Sunset whispered to Sunny, got nothing on how to stall Queen Haven.

Sunny then thought of an idea as she turned to Pipp’s stage as an idea popped in her head.

“Queen Haven!” She called out as Haven turned when she heard Sunny. “A little birdie named Pipp told us you have an incredible singing voice, and it'd be such a shame if we missed our chance to hear it for ourselves.” Sunny said as she got on stage with Sunset as Queen Haven walked back towards them, even though Pipp really has told them that their mother can sing, they like to see it for themselves and by Zipp and Pipp a little more time.

“You were always a great singer, Haven. So this would be an exciting experience for us.” Ryu said with a smile, playing along with Sunny’s plan, while also wanting to see if Queen Haven really can sing.

“Would you sing just one song with us before we go?” Sunny asked as she brought out a microphone to Queen Haven.

“If that’s okay with you, that is.” Sefu said, even though they want to by Zipp and Pipp more time, they don’t want to force Queen Haven to do this.

"Well, I suppose one song never hurt anypony!" Haven said with a bright smile. She flew over the stage. “Thunder!” She called out as Thunder gave her own microphone, then he walked backwards once Haven grabbed the mic as Sarah and Sunny got off stage to give Queen Haven some room to sing. "I call this one 'Pony Love'!" she said with a smirk, as the lights of Mane Melody went out and a disco ball appeared as Haven started to sing.

(Pony Love Song)

(Queen Haven)
I remember not so long ago
The feeling of the light
As it kissed my cheek, my time to speak
Came and went like night

While Zoom recorded the Queen with her phone and she and Thunder looked at Haven with a smile, Sunny sat on a chair and sighed with relief, while Sunset sat on the chair at her side.

“Great idea, Sunny. This will buy the girls some time. But truthfully, Queen Haven got some great pipes.” Sarah said, while even though they are stalling for Pipp and Zipp, they have to admit, Queen haven got some great singing voice.

“Yeah, hopefully this will give them enough time.” Sunny said, finding Haven’s singing great as well, but hopefully it’s a long song to stall her for the two sisters as Queen Haven kept singing.

The crack of dawn, the curtain drawn
The mountains I have climbed

Back at the beach, Zipp kept looking for clues while Pipp was focusing on her phone.

Then, Zipp saw the rocks that appeared on the picture they received. "These rocks are just like the ones from the photo!" she said with a smile, looking at the picture on her phone and comparing it to the real scene. "We must be close..." she said cheerfully. "Yes! See, Pipp?" she asked her sister, but then turned around to find her sister taking selfies in many poses. "What did I say about keeping our location a secret?!"

"What? I turned the geotagging off" Pipp pointed out with a bored expression. "We're totally off the grid, basically." she assured her sister.

"Whatever. Let's just go find this Ocean Lily already!" Zipp said with annoyance. She then flew away and took her phone out to compare the picture and the environment again, but Pipp kept sending her selfies and annoyed Zipp much more. "Ugh" she complained, walking away from her sister who kept taking selfies. Then the hours passed, and Zipp started to give up as she brought out her phone for recording.

"Flower mission: total fail" she stated with frustration, as she fell in the sand while Pipp just kept taking selfies. But then, a petal of an Ocean Lily appeared in front of Zipp, and she gasped in excitement. "Could this be?"

She grabbed the petal and compared it to the ones of the flower they were looking for.

"It is!" she cheered, standing up and looking at the trail of Ocean Lily's petals in the sand. "Pipp! I have a lead!" she told her sister, who kept taking selfies as she threw some petals of the Ocean Lily in the air.

"Ugh, come on! No social media!" she told her sister.

"But I put a filter on it, so nopony will be able to tell where we are." Pipp assured, as she put some filters on her pictures.

"Your influencer stuff has been getting in the way all day!" Zipp complained with anger.

Now Pipp frowned back at Zipp. "I thought the whole reason we were searching for this flower was for Ponygram?" she pointed out with anger as well.

"And your Clip Trot? And your 'Feedbag'?!" Zipp said with anger too.

"Oh, ha, that last one was a fake." Pipp said with a smirk, putting her phone away and walking away from Zipp.

"Ugh, I know! But you know what?! It was never about the flower!" Zipp confessed, tired of her sister's attitude, while Pipp just turned around and looked at Zipp in shock. "I just need and excuse to get out of Portrait Day, okay?" she said with desperation.

"Uh, what?" Pipp said with anger.

"I have to admit, I did actually get into the search for a while there, but the truth is... I don't care a salt lick about your Ponygram posts!" she shouted at her. That was enough to hurt Pipp's feelings, and it was too late when Zipp realized what she said. "Wait, I didn't mean––" she tried to save herself, but again, it was too late already.

"Well, fine! If this Lily is so silly to you, then why don't you just go home?" Pipp shouted at her with anger, turning around and walking towards the trail of petals.

"What? I'm not giving this up now!" Zipp stated. "I came all the way out here, I'm gonna see it through!" she assured, walking behind her sister.

Meanwhile, Misty came out of a rock way behind the sister, and spread some of the petals in the sand with a smirk. "It worked!" she cheered with a smile.

Back with the sisters, they followed the trail until they entered a hidden cave. "Ooh! Look at that!" Pipp said with awe.

"Whoa. A hidden cave?!" Zipp said, looking around the place. Pipp started to harmonize while Zipp picked up a seaweed and smelled it.

"It's great acoustics" Pipp said with a cheery smile, that faded away when Zipp threw the seaweed and it almost hit Pipp. "Ah, could you not be so annoying? Don't even know why you're here."

"Uh... I did all the hoofwork in this investigation, I deserve to see what I tracked down." Zipp replied, and then she gasped when she saw the Ocean Lily, growing in a cave full of crystals. Both sisters smiled, but then looked at each other, and frowned again. Zipp took out her phone and took a picture of the Ocean Lily.

"Well, we found it," She said. "Go ahead, take your picture" she told Pipp in a mocking tone.

Pipp, however, wasn't going to do so. "Well, maybe I don't want to anymore." she replied with anger. "Wouldn't want to ruin my feed with the bad vibe you brought to the bloom." she added.

"What? Seriously, you're not gonna take a single pic after all we've gone through?" Zipp said, glaring daggers at her sister.

"Well, if you hadn't lied, we wouldn't have 'gone through' anything!" Pipp shouted at her, glaring daggers as well.

"Oh! I can't believe you're acting this fillyish!" Zipp shouted back, as the two sisters glared at each other.

"Oh! Oh! Well I can't believe that you are a liar!" Pipp cried out. But then, the whole cave started to rumble and the two sisters looked around with worry. "Um, what is that?"

A rock fell at slight meters of the sisters, and they both started to run towards the exit.

However, once they were almost there, a pile of rocks fell and blocked the entrance, and Zipp immediately covered herself and Pipp with her wing, while some dust came out of the rumble. Once everything stopped, both sisters gasped when they saw that the entrance was blocked, leaving them completely trapped.

Back at Mane Melody, Haven was finishing her song while Sarah stared at her with awe, since she didn't expect her to sing that well and that long.

A moment in the sun, bathing everyone
In pony love

(End Song)

Thunder and Zoom clapped their hooves excitedly, as Sunset clapped as well with a surprised expression and a smile, while Sunny got down from her chair and cheered.

"Encore! Encore!" Sunny cheered at Haven.

“Wow, Queen Haven. That was beautiful.” Sunset said with a smile as a tiny tear dropped from her eyes. “Now I know where Pipp got her singing talents from, she got it from you.” She said with a smile, now knowing where Pipp got her singing from.

"Oh, thank you!" Haven thanked Sunny and Sunset for the compliment. "But I couldn't possibly do another." she said, as she gave the mic to Zoom and Thunder came by with a towel to dry some sweat off her, while Haven walked down the stage. "Now where were we? The Brighthouse?" she asked both of them.

"We can't!" Sunny replied quickly without thinking, while Tamu facepalmed in frustration, seeing that Sunny needs to work on thinking before she jumps when trying to stall someone.

"Now, why not?" Haven asked, confused. "And don't try to push that mess business again." she said with an eye roll.

"Well, the truth is… Zipp and Pipp, uh…." Sunny started a bit nervously.

“Just texted us!” Sarah called out in a natural tone, helping Sunny out as she took out her phone and looked at it. “They want us to let you know that they’re already headed to Zephyr Heights and that you should meet them there to save enough time.” She added with a confident smile while giving a wink to Sunny, with Sunny winked back with a smile thanking her for the help.

"Ah, of course, they did." Haven said with a smile, convinced with Sarah's story, while Sunny sighed in relief, grateful that she bought it. "You know, those two can be quite the 'hooffull.'" she stated, sitting on the chair again while Sunset and Sunny did the same. "They are doing okay on their own, right?" she asked worried to the other two.

"Absolutely!" Sunny assured her with a smile. "They do have their moments of fighting over who used whose Manewash, but I think living at the Brighthouse has brought them closer." she explained.

“Yep. They sometimes have their differences, but that's how siblings are, they fight sometimes but make up with each other and stick together, no matter what happens.” Sarah added, stating that sometimes Pipp and Zipp may fight over how they have their differences due to their personalities, they still care with each other.

"I'm so happy to hear that." Haven said with a smile at that.

"Did they get along as fillies?" Sunny asked out of curiosity.

“Yeah. I wonder about myself since it’s hard to tell, because, you know, their Pipp and Zipp.” Twilight added, since with how opposite Zipp and Pipp’s personalities are to each other, it’s hard to tell if they ever got along.

"They were attached at the wings and attached to Ryu and the others at the hip!" Haven said, smiling even more. "They did everything together." she stated, bringing out her phone and showing it to the girls with a picture of Haven and her daughters when they were fillies.

"Their personalities were always so different, but they laughed about it then. Not like now." she added with worry, having seen how much her daughters have grown and how often they fought with one another as Sunny and Sarah gave her sympathetic looks.

“Well, there’s something that will never change, Haven, is that no matter how much your daughters fight and argue with one another, they are still sisters and care for each other. No matter how different they are or how much they argue with one another. My brother and I wouldn't get along at sometimes when we were younger and Celestia and Luna don't always see eye to eye but we and they still loved each other.” Twilight said, seeing that there are some things that will never change to others of family or friends, is no matter how different they are, they always stick together.

Queen Haven smiled at Twilight's words. “Thank you for that, Twilight. I guess you’re right. No matter how much my daughters have changed, they still care for each other.” She said with a fond smile.

Back in the cave, Zipp tried to move the rocks and dig in the sand, while Pipp tried to get some signal on her phone and call for help.

"Ugh, come on!" Pipp cried out. "I thought we were besties, phone! Come on, just give me one bar. One bar!" she begged, moving around her phone in panic.

"It was your 'bestie' that got us stuck here in the first place" Zipp complained, still digging on the sand.

"Um, if I remember correctly, it was your idea." Pipp pointed out with a frown as she opened her wings. "Who trusts rando dewdrop photos anyway?" she added with anger.

"Well, somepony sure was eager to come along when she thought it'd get her a few extra hooftaps!" Zipp yelled angrily, while Pipp just stood frozen since, like it or not, Zipp was right.

"Ugh, I can't stand you!" Pipp shouted as her eyes widened with a frown.

The two sisters started to shout at each other, and then they just turned around and gave their backs. Zipp went back to try and dig, while Pipp walked towards a small lake and looked at her reflection with sadness.

"Ugh!" Zipp said with frustration.

"Well, looks like you got your wish." Pipp said with a sad tone, which made Zipp stop and look at the ground with sadness. "No Portrait Day for either of us now."

"That's not what I wanted." Zipp said, as she sat on the ground and looked at her hoof with the heart shape. "Hoof to heart." she repeated to herself, remembering the promise she made to Pipp earlier in Mane Melody. She looked at her sister, whose ears were low, and it made Zipp feel more guilty. ‘Sarah was right, I should’ve spent time with my family instead of trying to get away from something I don’t like.’ She thought as she slowly walked backwards as she sat behind her sister, still giving her back.

"Ugh... I really did want you to play hooky with me this one time, to have fun together like we used to." Zipp confessed to her sister, while Pipp still stared at her reflection. "But it was selfish of me to trick you into coming along... in the end, I made it all about me. I haven't been a very good older sister, huh?"

(Portrait Day Song)

(Zipp)
Be still, don't move

Pipp opened her eyes and gasped softly. "Our song..." she muttered, as she slowly turned to Zipp, who started to sing.

It's easy to smile
With you by my side

(Zipp and Pipp)
Don't blink (Pipp: Don't blink)
Big smile (Zipp: Big smile)
Just being with you, my heart opens wide

As the two sisters stood together, the crystals of the cave started to shine bright, and they both looked at each other with smiles.

As it all comes clear to me
You're my best friend, my family
I wanna capture this moment
As we hit our stride
With you by my, you by my side
Side
Side

The two sisters flew around the cave as they sang in harmony, and then they united their hooves.

It's portrait day, I want you by my side

Zipp and Pipp landed in front of the Ocean Lily with smiles, and then they sat laughing in front of the lake.

"I really am sorry, Pipp." Zipp apologized.

"Me too" Pipp apologized as well. "I wasn't exactly present either, being on my phone all day" she pointed out with shame. "I was so excited to be out and about with you, I forgot to spend time with you." she said.

"It's okay." Zipp assured with a little smile. "I know you have to keep up with all of your followers on 'Feedbag'!" she said in a mocking tone.

Pipp just bursted laughing as she lay on the ground with her hooves on her face. "Why did I say that?!" she said, as she and Zipp started to laugh together and Zipp lay on the ground as well. "I don't know why we're laughing when we're still trapped in this cave, possibly forever!" she said, as they stopped laughing at the last sentence.

"Right..." Zipp said, once again worried. "I'm sure we can find a way out!" she stated, standing up along with Pipp.

"Right!" Pipp assured as well, as the two pegasi started to look around for an exit: Zipp touching the walls in the air and Pipp looking on the ground, while at the same time she tried to get some bars again.

Zipp moved aside some rocks and smiled. "Hey! I think I might have found something!" she cheered, while Pipp gasped excited and flew towards her sister.

They both stared at a small hole in the cave, where some sunlight entered. Pipp gasped again, this time looking at her phone. "I've got a bar on Bestie over here!" she cheered with a smile.

"Well, get streaming!" Zipp instructed with a smile. "And this time, geotag it!" she added.

Pipp smirked at Zipp, and she immediately started to livestream. "Hey, Pippsqueaks!" She greeted her followers. "I'm in a bit of a bind! Me and my sister need some help, like yesterday!" she stated, sharing her location in livestream.

After waiting a few seconds, Glory poked her head from the other side of the hole, looking at the two pegasus trapped, since the Pippsqueaks, and a couple of others, were really close to them since they are next to the whole.

"It's working!" Zipp said with a smirk.

"Wow! That was fast!" Pipp cheered, surprised that her Pippsqueaks got the message and got here that quickly as both she and Zipp flew closer to the hole. "I bet with your new pony powers you could totally bust us out of this beach cave!" Pipp told her followers. "Show me what those horns and hooves can do!"

Peach Fuzz levitated some rocks away while Seashell and some other Earth pony fillies used their magic to create vines to push other rocks away while Glory picked up the rocks and moved them out.

The ponies used their magic to move the rocks aside and give Pipp and Zipp enough space to escape.

But before they left, Zipp flew towards the Ocean Lily and grabbed it. "You should take it" she told Pipp, as her sister grabbed the Lily flower with a smile. Then, they both saw that they finally had a full exit out of the cave.

"Pipp, Pipp, hooray!" Seashell cheered, while Pipp put the Lily flower away.

"You said it!" Zipp cheered, as both she and Pipp finally got out of the cave. They both cheered and flew happily in the air, although they got covered in seaweeds, but none of them seemed to care.

They landed, and the Pippsqueaks got close to them and cheered. "Pipp, Pipp, hooray!'' They all cheered at the princesses.

"Pretty strong magic for such young colts and fillies" Zipp said with a smile, while she hoof bumped with Glory.

"Thank you so much for helping us!" Pipp said to her Pippsqueaks.

"How could we not answer your distress call, Princess Pipp?" Seashell said with a smile.

And then, Zipp's phone starts chiming, now having reception now they are out of that cave, she read the messages and saw the many messages from both Sunny and Sunset, meaning that they have to hurry and tell them where they are now. "We gotta get to Zephyr Heights, now!" Zipp told Pipp with worry.

"Right!" Pipp said, as she patted a young colt's head. "We gotta dash, but I'll be sure to give you a shout-out in my next Clip Trot stream, so stay tuned!" she announced, then flew alongside Zipp.

"Catch you on the flippity-flip!" Zipp said to the Pippsqueaks, and then the two sisters flew towards Zephyr Heights.

Misty came out of some bushes, apart from the scene, and she groaned when she saw Zipp and Pipp flying away. Then she looked at the ground sad, knowing that Opaline would be disappointed at her.

At Zephyr Heights, Haven walked back and forth in front of her throne, while Sunny looked at her with worry and Sunset is tapping with one of her back hooves, a little worried as well since Zipp and Pipp are here yet.

"Where are they, you two?!" Haven asked Sarah and Sunny. "I'm not surprised Zipp is missing, but Pipp wouldn't miss Portrait Day for anything!"

And then, both Pipp and Zipp entered the Throne Room, still covered in seaweed. "We're here!" Pipp called out.

"Hi, Mom!" Zipp greeted their mother.

Both Sarah and Sunny sighed in relief, while Haven gasped at her daughters’ aspect, and she flew towards them.

"What happened to you two?!" she asked them, then she slightly touched the seaweed wrapped on Zipp's neck. "I thought you didn't like getting seaweed wraps?"

"We had to go and get this!" Pipp said, as she took out the Ocean Lily and extended it to Haven.

Haven gasped in awe at the flower. "An Ocean Lily? Just like the one you wore in the portrait all those moons ago?" she asked her daughters, while Zipp nodded and Haven smelled the flower. "I love it!" she said, grabbing the flower and putting it on her right ear.

Sarah smiled before she used the Scouring Charm to clean the two sisters, "Thanks Sarah." they grinned.

The Mighty Ones, Hawlucha, Swanna and Royal Family all walked towards the throne and stood still for their royal portrait.

Sometime later, the portrait is finished as it is now on the frame wall with the previous portraits taken before the new one.

“It’s Portrait Day, I want you by my side.” Zipp and Pipp’s voices can be heard from the portraits.

Back at Opaline’s castle, Misty returned as she opened the door and came into the throne room where Queen Opaline is as she sits on her throne as she looks at Misty.

“So? Did you trap them?” Opaline asked Misty of how her plan to trap the two sisters went.

Misty flinched a bit as she gave a down expression. “For a while…” She answered nervously.

“And?” Opaline asked again, having a feeling that things might’ve gone wrong.

“And then some ponies showed up and helped get them free.” Misty added nervously.

“Ugh!” Opaline groaned as she slammed her hoof in anger, seeing that the plan to trap Zipp and Pipp failed as she got up from her throne.

Misty backed away a bit from Opaline’s outburst. “I'm sure I can lure them out again! I just need to—!” She tried to convince Opaline to give her another chance as she was cut off.

“Don't bother.” Opaline argued as she walked close to the pond as some magic mist swirled around a bit as Opaline looked at her reflection. “It's clear that it's time I intervened.”

She looked at her reflection in the pond as it turned her reflection into Sunny in her Alicorn form as Opaline gave an evil laughter as she had another plan in mind.

Chapter 2: Ali-Conned

Author's Note

The chapters from this point will include my OC Edge Blade and the Filly Three - Tempest Sparkle, Glimmer Glow and Snowdrop Winterfell whom debuted in the main Trials of Sarah Series

Bio Links:

Chapter 2: Ali-Conned

On Maretime Bay, the ponies were all going about their daily lives, when suddenly Sunny passed by rolling skating very fast, while she dodged some ponies she almost crashed with.

"Pardon me, excuse, but also, I have a really important announcement! One that will change all of our lives!" Sunny stated, as she kept skating around. Some ponies stared at her curiously, and others just looked with bored expressions. "Hurry, come listen!" Sunny instructed, as the ponies came closer to her. "Ponies of Maretime Bay: I have some alarming news... We eat too much junk food!" she said with worry.

Ironically, Toots was eating a bag of chips and an earth pony mare at his side was popping bubble gum. "You're just saying that to get us to come to your Smoothie Cart!" Dahlia said, standing at Toots side as well, while he nodded in agreement.

"What?! No! But it is something we need to talk about" Sunny pointed out. "Why constantly eat junk food, full of, well, junk, when we have amazing new earth pony powers we could be using to create fresh fruits and veggies of our own?" she pointed out, taking out some fliers with fruits and vegetables images from her bag. "Imagine the possibilities!" she told with a smile.

"Like what?" Toots asked.

"We could magically combine plants to make them more delicious or, or even invent new flavors of fruits." Sunny said, as she gave some of the fliers to the ponies around. "We can grow as ponies by growing our own food! Just like ponies did in Ancient Equestria with the help of Applejack."

However, it wasn't enough to convince the ponies. "Not another one of Sunny's lost causes..." Dahlia complained as she facehoofed herself. Then she walked away, and the ponies around threw the cards to the ground, not interested in Sunny's idea.

"Ugh, yuck to that. And yum to you!" Toots said, as he threw the card and ate a donut, then walked away happily after eating the donut.

Sunny looked on with disappointment that her idea was rejected. "Hey! How's your rally going?" Zipp asked with a sheepish smile, as she arrived along the rest of the Mane 6.

"Judging from the fliers on the ground, I'd say not well." Sarah implied.

"So far, its a failure. Nopony even took a flier did they?" Sunny asked dejectedly, Sugarcoat and Sugarcake nuzzled her in comfort. The Filly Trio cooed sadly at her Auntie and fluttered over to her, landing in her arms, hugging her.

"Hehe, thanks you three." Sunny thanked the little fillies as they cooed, reaching up to her Auntie before her Alicorn/Human Mother took them in her hooves and on her back.

"To be fair these fliers do have a giant 'no' sign across a picture of a French Fry." Zipp pointed out showing one of the fliers.

“Sunny. I know you are trying to take these announcements seriously, but you need to come up with more important matters other than junk foods.” Sarah said, stating that Sunny’s announcement needs some work.

“You just need to find another way to get ponies to listen, and you can’t just pop one up out of the blue.” Edge Blade replied.

"I know, but there's so much around here that needs to be changed. How can I make our world a better place when no pony is willing to listen to me? With all this new Earth Pony Magic, the possibilities are endless. I just wanna help!" Sunny spoke not knowing her cutie mark was glowing and she turned into her Alicorn form unknowingly which caused ponies to suddenly become very interested in her and her rally idea.

"You're finally listening to met?" Sunny cheered and laughing not knowing the real reason behind the sudden change to which Sarah slightly frowned and lowered her ears.

(The scene opens up with Sunny and Sarah roller skating out of the Brighthouse and Castle of Friendship together with Tempest, Glimmer Glow and Snowdrop on her back and Spike and Discord on the side before Sunny changed into an Alicorn and their cutie marks appeared behind them)

Hey!

You gotta let it glow

Hey!

You gotta let it shine

Oh, let's make our mark together

Just riding on forever

Just keeps on getting better, better, better

Everypony, everywhere

You can feel it in the air

Find your spark and just glow and shine

(Opaline's Dark Castle is shown next with the evil Alicorn and Misty in front of what appears to be a magical pool of water as Opaline smirks evilly before the final scene features the Mane Five, the Mighty Ones, their Pokemon all together with Sarah, her family, the Guardians of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, adult Six, Discord, Queen Novo, Princess Skystar, Throax, Pharynx, Prince Rutherford and Grandpa Gruff, walking and flying to the beat as Sunny's lantern is shown with Prisbeam Power inside of it before the title appears with the Guardians of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Mane Five, Mighty Ones and Sarah all together as Sunny changes into her Alicorn form)

Make a mark that you can share

Hoof to heart, you know we care

Oh ponies, come on, let's all unite

Trials of Sarah: Mark Your Mark

At Sunny's Smoothie Truck, the healthy smoothie sales were going very well with a huge line of ponies waiting to be served, to her joy and made her wonder why they suddenly listened to her. Zipp and Pipp giggled and Zipp suggested she looked at her Alicorn Mirror to which she saw she changed into an Alicorn by accident.

"My Alicorn Magic! Ugh! It was an accident! This always happens..." she groaned.

"But its not a bad thing, its a wonderful thing! That line is full of eager ponies who want to listen to you." Pipp smiled before Sarah and Snowdrop came over.

"Hi Sunny, need help with this line?" Sarah asked before the pair noticing the eliciting chattering from the ponies and the stares they were getting.

"Why are they all staring at us?" Sunny asked.

"Well its because...well...you're Alicorns. Soon everypony will be watching your every move while breathing down your neck at every moment shouting, 'Sunny, Sunny, Sunny, Sarah, Sarah, Sarah! Ah! We love you!"

"Ugh!" Sarah groaned. "I already get that at home, I don't need that here."

Sunny shakily breathed, "O-Oh w-wow, t-that is alot...I-I am not used to all this attention. I...um need....s-space! I need space!" she ducked inside of her truck and took out her compact mirror. "I have to get a hold on this...I don't wanna be an Alicorn anymore."

She changed back into an Earth Pony to her relief as she closed the mirror.

Back at Opaline's Castle, Opaline herself watched in disbelief how Sunny could summon her Alicorn form, unlike the other Alicorns in the history of Equestria like Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Twilight, Doug, Deliah or even Opaline herself, and the fact Sarah knows about this and is helping Sunny to control it.

"Sunny can transform into her Alicorn form and this Sarah character is helping her control it?" Opaline asked herself in awe opening her wings in anger. “I've never seen this before... And she doesn't want to always be an Alicorn?"

Behind her, Misty was slurping loudly a smoothie that only Celestia knows where she got it from.

"However, if I can get Sunny to embrace her Alicorn powers, just imagine what we could accomplish with another Alicorn by our side. Especially after my previous ‘daughter’ Edge Blade betrayed me and stole three of my creations!”

“What about Sarah? This Edge Blade? And all the returned survivors?” Misty asked Opaline, wondering what to do about Sarah.

“Grrr, given she’s the daughter of the pair whom previously banished me twice! She could be just as powerful as they were and more so until we learn more about her, they’ll have to wait.” Opaline answered, saying that she needs to learn more about Sarah before planning something for her. “As for Edge Blade, anything I can do, she can do too, but she’s not the point right now. With Sunny, I'll be even closer to the magic I need."

"Totally." Misty said, slurping loudly from her smoothie again.

This time, Opaline's eye twitched. "What is that?" she asked Misty with a frown.

"A smoothie! It's got jicama in it, which isn't my favorite, but it still tastes like happiness." Misty explained with a smile. "Want some?"

Opaline immediately replied by hitting the smoothie with a fire blast from her horn, which startled Misty from that.

"This is no time to drink vegetables!" Opaline said. "But it is time to plot. We have a job to do," She stated as she gave a grin at Misty. "Misty, I'm going to need you to infiltrate."

"But how?" Misty asked.

"Ugh! Join a group of ponies! Blend in! I don't care!" Opaline replied with annoyance. "Just do whatever you have to do and find a way to get Sunny vulnerable and find out more about Sarah Tomoe and where Edge has been keeping my three other creations." she ordered and she walked towards the boiler.

"And as for Sunny's compact... Well, I think it could use a little extra Alicorn magic, don't you?" she stated, and then she started to laugh maniacally while she used her magic to change her reflection aspect to look exactly like Sunny in her Alicorn form.

Back at Sunny's stand, Izzy and Zipp were helping her and Sarah out to deliver the smoothies. Zipp got out of the stand and flew away, while Pipp sat on a table with the adult Student Six, Hitch and Sparky.

Pipp sighed frustrated, but nopony seemed to care, so she sighed louder, but still nopony paid her attention. Nopony, except Hitch and his baby dragon.

"She's doing a Professor Rarity sigh." Smolder chuckled before Hitch took the bait.

"Something bothering you, Pipp?"

Pipp looked over at Zipp, who came back rolling a giant watermelon over to Sunny's stand.

"Don't mention it to Zipp, but yes!" Pipp told her friends, raising her wing to cover the conversation from Zipp, who is rolling a giant watermelon to Sunny’s smoothie stand, as she brings out her phone. "None of my Clip Trots have been doing well!" she explained. "These super popular and adorable ponies, the Filly Four, have been totally slaying the game!" she added, showing one of the Filly Four Clip Trots to Hitch.

"I'm not saying it's a competition or anything, but this post had got thousands of hooftaps! My latest post only got three likes and one monkey. And I don't even know what a monkey means!" She cried out with panic, slamming her cheek on the table with frustration.

"Don't you think you're overracting...just a bit?" Ocellus questioned.

"In a little bit of a slump?" Hitch asked Pipp.

"I've been trying everything lately, singing loudly, singing softly, singing in general..." Pipp explained, moving her hooves to prove her point while Spark looked confused.

"Oh my hoofness "What if I've been..." she stopped and gasped dramatically, putting her hooves on her mouth. "... shadowbanished?!"

Sarah and the adult Student Six just looked at each other before playfully rolling their eyes while Hitch just stared at her, not understanding why she was so dramatic so suddenly.

"I don't know what that means, but it sounds ominous." Jazz said, arriving suddenly and sitting at Hitch’s side, putting a hoof on her cheek while Hitch decided to slurp from his smoothie and check on his phone.

"Thank you, Jazz" Pipp thanked with a nervous look. "Shadowbanishing is when your content gets blocked to viewers!" she explained. "I mean, it has to be that, right?" she asked with panic. "There can't be any other explanation!" she pointed out.

"Maybe it because you only sing?" Smolder suggested but Pipp ignored that.

Hitch started to laugh suddenly, which made Pipp feel even worse.

"Why are you laughing at such a serious time as this?!" Jazz scolded Hitch.

"Oh, sorry!" Hitch apologized. "It's just this video of Sparky. You gotta see it!" he explained, as Jazz and Pipp got closer to Hitch to look at his phone.

The video showed Hitch extending a fork with a cucumber slice to Sparky, who had hiccup and then let out his dragon fire at the cucumber, which turned into a rock. Sparky licked the rock a bit, and then he hugged it cutely, while thousands of heart emojis popped up.

"Aw!" Jazz and Pipp said as they looked at Sparky's video.

"That was so adorable. Wow." Jazz said to Hitch.

"And look at all these comments, shares and likes..." Pipp said, grabbing Hitch's phone and checking the stats of the video. "... and monkeys. What does that mean?!" she cried out desperately again.

"Yeah, my little buddy has some sort of magic touch!" Hitch said, pointing at the baby dragon that just kept smiling at his smoothie. "I call it 'Sparky's Spark'. All of his stuff goes viral."

"Hmm, viral, you say..." Pipp commented, looking at Hitch with a smug while the sheriff grabbed his phone back. "Do you think I could borrow him for a little bit?" Pipp asked Hitch with a nervous smile and her wings open.

"Dragon-sit? Usually, Izzy and sometimes Twilighy do that." Hitch pointed out, while also saying sometimes Twilight dragon-sit Sparky with her knowledge from her experience of taking care of Spike, as he rubbed the back of his head before turning to Pipp with a smile.. "But sure! I could use a little 'me' time And you can bond with Sparky!"

Pipp laughed nervously. "Yes, yes. Bonding!" Pipp repeated nervously. "That's exactly what I plan to do, and definitely not crack the code of 'Sparky's Spark'." she assured with a nervous chuckle. "Not that."

Back at Sunny's stand, the line kept growing while Sunny, Sarah, Zipp and Izzy gave smoothies.

"How can I help you, fellow thirsty and engaged citizen?" Sunny asked Windy, who was the first on the line right now.

"I'll take the Alicorn-Special!" Windy said excitedly.

"Alicorn-Special?" Sunny was confused as she looked at Sunset, who shrugged in confusion as well. "Uh, we don't have anything like that." she said.

"I don't really care what it is." Windy stated. "I just want a smoothie that an Alicorn, like yourself or Sarah, would drink." she said with a smile, while the ponies behind her cheered in agreement.

"Okay, sure. Yeah, I'll conjure that up." Sunny assured, while Sarah, Izzy and Zipp looked at each other confused, and then got back to work.

"But I kinda want it made by the Alicorn Sunny, you know?" Windy pointed out a little nervousness.

“Wait, that’s what you mean, Windy?” Sunset asked with a raised eyebrow as Windy nodded her head in response.

"Please, oh please, do the Alicorn-thing again, Sunny!" Seashell pleaded.

"It's so cool!" Peach Fizz said with a smile.

"The thing is, it doesn't exactly work like that" Sunny said with a nervous smile, which caused disappointed looks on Windy and the three fillies. "Why don't I help you with your orders and tell you about this awesome idea I have instead?"

"Ugh!" the ponies groaned, as they started to walk away from the stand.

"To get more ponies interested in fruits and veggies, we can build a community garden!" Sunny explained, as her body started to shine in a golden light, and Zipp looked at her a bit surprised.

“Seriously, that’s all you ponies care about?” Sarah said in a little anger at the ponies that all they want is to see Sunny as an Alicorn.

"A massive one, where everypony can practice the art of––" she tried to add, but then she sneezed and the whole stand shook, which made the ponies look back at her. "Excuse me" Sunny apologized for the sneeze. "I think some dust got kicked up. Anyway, I––"

"Uh, Sunny? You're an Alicorn again" Zipp told her, touching her left golden wing.

"So sparkly!" Izzy said with a smile, touching the other wing while Sunny brought out the Alicorn mirror again and looked at her reflection.

“We really gotta help you get that magic under control.” Sarah winced, seeing they need to figure out how to get Sunny’s magic under control later.

"Amazing!" Glory said with a smile.

"Gorgeous!" Peach Fizz said in awe.

"Wow! I wanna be like you when I grow up!" Seashell commented with a smile.

"You do?" Sunny said with a hopeful smile, letting the mirror open and putting it on the table.

"Are there any super-cool causes we can help with right now?!" Peach Fizz asked excitedly.

"Really?" Sunny asked with a smile. "Actually... there are!" she assured, then she pulled a list of some ideas she had. "Um... Okay! Let's see" she said, rolling out the list that was large enough to even get out of the stand, while the ponies around stared at it in shock.

”Okay, I’m starting to see some Twilight list making in her now.” Zipp sweat dropped.

"We can start with some planters around town and save 'Airhorns for Armadillos!' for later. That name kinda speaks for itself..." she said, not noticing that her reflection on the Alicorn mirror moved and looked at her with an evil laugh, with Opaline’s voice laughing.

Later on, Glory made a little hole on a planter while Peach Fizz put a seed on the earth and closed the hole. Then Seashell used her magic and made the seed grow into a big berry plant.

"All my dreams are coming true" Sunny cheered with a bright smile. "The community is literally growing together!" she added, then she squealed happily.

“Sunny. Don’t you think these ponies are more into our Alicorn stats than the cause?” Sarah asked Sunny, saying how these ponies have been lately.

“Well, yeah. But maybe it's because they’ve never seen an Alicorn before.” Sunny said, saying that the ponies must be just excited since they never saw an Alicorn before, much less two as she and Sarah walked towards the Pippsqueaks.

“What are you growing over there? Grapefruits? Ah, no, uh... zucchini?"

"It's a grape-chini!" Seashell replied, showing the fusion between a grape and a zucchini to Sunny.

“A grape-what?” Sarah asked, confused at what she and Sunny were saying.

"A combination, grepefruit-zucchini!" Glory added, while both she and Peach Fizz lifted up one of the grape-chinis.

"Oh. Interesting!" Sunny said in a bit of confusion. "I'm just happy you're all showing such enthusiasm," she confessed with an honest smile.

“Yeah, very creative you three.” Sarah added with a smile.

The fillies got so happy at Sunny and Sarah’s words, that Glory and Peach Fizz let the grape-chini fall. "We made the Alicorns happy!" Peach Fizz cheered, and then the three fillies squealed excitedly, while Sunny felt uncomfortable to be referred to as 'the Alicorn' while Sarah just raised an eyebrow at this.

"Neigh-way!" Seashell said suddenly, looking in a certain direction, while her friends and Sunny stared at the same direction. "Is that..." she added.

"The Filly Four!" the three fillies said, as the four ponies stared at the other four ponies walking towards them.

They were all wearing sunglasses, and the first three ponies posed dramatically, while the fourth one, being Misty in cover and with a fake butterfly Cutie Mark, tripped and fell into a Trash Can.

"Sunny, Sarah, we've been looking for both of you everywhere!" Sugar said to Sunny, who looked a little anxious while the fillies just squealed like fangirls. "It's so nice to finally meet." she said, lowering her sunglasses a bit, while Misty got out of the trash can with a sheepish smile and the other two looked at their phones.

"Uh.....you were looking for me?" Sarah questioned folding one ear nervously.

"We went to school together, Sugar." Sunny pointed out, a bit nervous, having met her before back in her school days. "I sat next to you in––" she tried to add, but Sugar cut her off.

"I'm Sugar." Sugar introduced herself, completely ignoring Sunny's comment. "This is Rosedust." she pointed at the green earth pony mare with light blue mane. "Lily." She presented the pink earth pony mare with a purple mare and a white stripe. "And uh... what's that new unicorn's name?" She asked Rosedust, while Misty was trying to hide the whole time.

"Minty?" Rosedust replied, unsure and careless to tell the truth. "That slot is always on rotation, so we forget. Ha!" she said with a fake laugh.

"We were just about to go shopping. Wanna join?" Sugar asked Sunny and Sarah with a smug.

“Yeah, I don’t think so.” Sarah said with an unsure look.

"I don't need to go shopping, but..." Sunny tried to say, and then Lily cut her off.

"But if you come with us, everypony is going to see us together and we're super influential." Lilly told her in a very egocentric tone.

"Imagine what you could do with all that power." Misty added.

"Exactly, Marcy!" Sugar said with a smile.

"Misty." Misty corrected ringing a bell in Sunny and Sarah’s head since Edge mentioned Misty’s background before when they first met her.

"Whatever. All you have to do is hang out with us." Sugar stated. "And stay in an Alicorn like your dear Sarah, of course." she added, placing her hind leg around Sunny's neck.

“That’s not your call. We make our own choices of who we want to be.” Sarah said with a stern tone at the Filly Four.

"Right!" Sunny said with a nervous chuckle, walking away from the Filly Four. "Uh... One sec." she said with a nervous smile. "I just need to freshen up. Over there." she pointed at an alley. “Sarah, you think you can take care of things with the garden while I’m gone?”

“Uh, sure. I can try.” Sarah answered Sunny.

"Freshen up? In a hardware store?" Sugar questioned. "Weird, but okay." she added, while Sunny quickly walked away from the mares, while Misty lowered her sunglasses and looked at Sunny strangely while looking at Sarah, wondering.

"Student Six?" Sarah asked.

"We're already on it." Sandbar smiled before he and his friends followed Sunny.

Sunny dialed Pipp's number, while Pipp was reading a magazine in her salon as she picked up her phone and answered the call. "Hey!" she greeted, not even reading who called her.

"Pipp!" Sunny called out in panic. "The Filly Four want me and Sarah to hang out with them." she explained worriedly, while Pipp's jaw dropped in surprise. "What should I do?"

Pipp gasped as she threw her magazine away and dropped her phone in shock. "The Filly Four?!" She asked Sunny, grabbing the phone back. "They're the ones eclipsing me on social media! They're like..." She chuckled a bit before continuing. "... super-famous right now."

"They are?" Sunny asked, as she walked deeper into the alley to keep the conversation away from the Filly Four.

"Yeah!" Pipp replied. "You need to do all you can to get them on your side" she stated. "Ah, your school days are coming full-circle, Sunny. You and Sarah are going from misfit to popular pony!" she added with a smile, while Sparky suddenly appeared at her side and she patted his head with a smile.

"Okay! I'm gonna do it then." Sunny assured, ending the call with Pipp. However, she still felt unsure about the idea, and it made her horns and wings disappear. "Oh no, no. Not now!"

"Sunny..." Opaline's voice called to her from the Alicorn mirror on her bag. Sunny looked around to see who was calling her, but she found no one. "Sunny..." the voice called again, and this time Sunny could hear it from her bag, so she opened it and took out the Alicorn mirror. She opened, and her reflection started to talk with her. "Sunny." her reflection called out.

"Is this... me?" Sunny asked in confusion.

"Yes." Opaline, disguised as Sunny's reflection, replied with a smile. "Hello, me! Hello, you." she said as the Student Six and Edge Blade were eavesdropping and silently gasped while looking at each other, knowing that voice anywhere.

"Wow!" Sunny said, hopping excited. "I need to share this with Zipp and Sarah right away!" Sunny stated, turning around and running to look for Zipp and Sarah.

"Wait!" Opaline told her, which made Sunny trip and threw the mirror in front of her, while Opaline chuckled a little bit. "This 'magic mirror' is only for Alicorns, Sunny." She explained.

“Wait. Sunset is an Alicorn, can I show this to her?” Sunset asked her ‘reflection’.

“Um. You could… But this mirror has been imprinted with you so you can’t show this to her.” Opaline lied, not wanting Sunset into this. I'm your inner voice. I'm here to guide you." She assured her.

"You are?" Sunny questioned. “Sarah is usually my guide to teach me more about magic and friendship.” She added, stating how Sarah had been teaching and helping her with the ways of ancient Equestria of the Guardians of Friendship when they first met.

"Yes!" Opaline reassured. "Sarah is a good mentor to you, but if any other type of pony uses it, it will lose its enchantment." she explained, while Sunny looked worried at her 'reflection'. "Because Alicorns are special. You are special. Haven't you noticed?"

"No, no." Sunny said. "But I do feel... different." she explained a little down.

"Not different. Special. Better even." Opaline assured, while Sunny grabbed the mirror again. "Why be a basic, boring earth pony, when you can be an Alicorn like Sarah?!" She asked Sunny, as 'her reflection' opened her wings and showed that the wings were permanently attached to her.

"Then how... How do I stay an Alicorn?" Sunny asked to 'her reflection' desperately, this time willing to become an Alicorn, permanently if possible.

"Find the source of your power and harness it." Opaline instructed her. "Then all your wildest dreams can come true!"

"Even the community garden?!" Sunny asked with a hopeful smile.

Opaline stared blankly at her. "That's your wildest dream?" she asked in disbelief. "We'll work on that, but yes!" she assured her, trying to play along.

"I've been drafting my garden dream board at the Brighthouse!" Sunny explained with a bright smile, while her horn and wings appeared once again. "Oh, I really want it to become a place where I can help other ponies use their magic." She stated. "A place where everypony can––" she tried to add, but then 'her reflection' cut her off.

"Yes. That's it! Look." Opaline told her, as Sunny looked at her Alicorn form with a smile. "Go take what's rightfully yours."

"Wow. Thank you so much... Me!" Sunny thanked 'her reflection', a.k.a. Opaline. "Uh... Mirror me? Sunny-Squared?" she kept asking, while Opaline looked at her with a bored expression. "I'll come up with a better name soon." She said in assuredness, then she squealed excitedly and closed the mirror to put it away.

Edge and the Adult Student Six looked at each other and nodded, knowing they had to keep watch over that 'magic' mirror of Sunny's.

At Opaline’s Castle, Opaline gave an evil laugh after Sunny put the mirror away.

“Sunny's easier to manipulate than I thought.” Opaline said with a smirk as she walked around the pond. “As long as Misty puts on the pressure on Sunny and gets more information about Sarah, too, she'll be on our side in no time.” She said while looking at the pond with a smirk, thinking that her plan will be easier than she thought.

Meanwhile, in Mane Melody, Pipp sat Sparky on a chair, while the baby dragon looked at Pipp with a smile.

"Okay, Sparky. I need your help here" Pipp told the baby dragon. "I can't risk losing all relevance in the digital world" she stated, twirling Sparky on the chair once. "I must go viral. What gives you that 'spark' I'm missing?" she asked him, but Sparky replied with a giggle. "Hmm. Let's see..." she said, taking out her phone and looking at a video of Sparky dancing adorably, with thousands of heart emojis popping out.

Then the video moved to Pipp doing something similar, but barely getting some likes. Then, another video of Sparky crying appeared, once again getting thousands of likes in seconds. A video of Pipp doing the same appeared, and once again, it barely got any likes. And then, another video of Sparky wearing different outfits also got thousands of likes, while the video of Pipp doing the same didn't get any.

Pipp looked at the videos with sadness, while Sparky appeared at her side with his pacifier. He took it out of his mouth and put it in Pipp's, as he laughed a bit.

"Can you please not right now?" Pipp begged, with the pacifier on her mouth. She slowly got up and threw her phone away, as well as the pacifier from her mouth. "Ugh! What does Sparky have that I don't?!" she questioned, looking at the baby dragon with a frown. "I have to get to the bottom of this." She stated, pulling out another phone from down her wing.

"Good thing I carry several phones on me for good measure." she added, now looking at a picture of the Filly Four getting thousands of likes and gasping. "No! Oh, my eyes! It burns!" she cried out, throwing the phone that Sparky caught in time, as he extended it to Pipp, who looked at him concerned.

Back in Maretime Bay, Sunny got back with the Filly Four and Sarah, who was helping the Pippsqueaks with the gardening, while the Filly Four were taking lots of selfies of themselves.

"Alright!" Sunny said, landing near the other mares. "Feeling much better. After looking at gardening tools, I'm in!" She assured them with a smile.

“What?” Sarah asked in confusion on what changed Sunny’s mind.

"Perf! Then let's get shopping." Sugar stated.

"I have another idea!" Sunny said, as she flew in front of the Filly Four. "I decided I'm going to make an announcement about this huge project I've been working on and I want to get everypony involved." She explained. "Only if they want to get involved, though."

Since the Pippsqueaks were still there, they immediately replied jumping in front of Sunny.

"Yes!" Glory said first with a smile.

"We do!" Peach Fizz added.

"Please!" Seashell added.

“Wow. You three really have the energy.” Sarah said in surprise that the Pippsqueaks wanted to help out that quickly.

The Filly Four looked surprised at the fillies enthusiasm, and Sugar even lifted her sunglasses a bit, but then she smiled.

"The Filly Four would love to help." She said, walking towards Sunny and Sarah and placing her hind hoof around Sunny's neck.

"We'll rally all the ponies in town to hear the news! We're here for you two.” Pointing at Sunny and Sarah’s chest, she took out her phone and lifted her glasses up.

"Burt first, smile!" They both smiled at the camera. "That is so going viral" she assured, while Sunny looked excitedly, but nervous at the same time.

Sarah saw this and gave a worried look at Sunny. “You sure you're okay with this, Sunny? I get the feeling you might not want to do this.”

Sunny gave an unsure look to Sarah. “To be honest, I’m not sure, Sarah. But I won’t know for myself if I don’t try.” She said to Sunset as she’s going to give this a try and see how this plays out as she walks off.

Sarah watched Sunny go as she is worried for her. ‘What changed Sunny’s mind about this? And I get the feeling she might not like it.’ She thought, while wondering what changed Sunny’s mind and had a feeling that Sunny might not like it.

"Psst. Sarah!" Sandbar whispered gesturing for her to come over to them by the alleyway.

"What is you six?" Sarah asked them.

"Something's seriously wrong with that mirror Sunny and mysteriously got on her birthday." Smolder frowned.

"Wrong how?" Sarah asked.

"We think Opaline is using it to spy on Sunny and the new magic. We heard her voice while she pretended to be Sunny's so called 'Inner Voice'. Edge Blade snarled.

Sarah gasped, "Twilight said Opaline is a master manipulator...she must be trying to manipulate Sunny to use her new magic for her own gain..."

"W-What do we do?" Ocellus questioned.

"Well Sunny said her biggest dream was uniting ponies together, so we shouldn't worry about things yet. But she might start to question her self-worth." Sandbar frowned concerned for Sunny. "We'll keep an eye on her."

Sarah nodded, "I'll alert Twilight and the others when they come back from patrolling."

Back at the Brighthouse in the bedroom, Izzy was doing some Unicycling stuff for 'Izzy Does It', as put a tea cup on her desk and brought out a frying pan with a smile as she crushed the tea with it.

"Perfect!" Izzy said.

Zipp, at her side of the room, kept researching the evil forces Twilight said through the message as she is trying to solve this mystery. Then, Hitch entered the room singing to himself cheerfully. "Whoa, there." Zipp said, walking towards Hitch. "What's gotten into you?" she asked him with a smile.

"Yeah, you seem so... chill." Izzy said with a relaxed tone, while Zipp nodded in agreement.

"Pipp offered to watch Sparky for the afternoon and I finally got some much needed 'me' time." Hitch explained with a bright smile. "Which is going to end with myself, a bubble bath, and the newest Bridlewood Beatnik jazz album." He added with a relaxed tone, pulling out an album that had an abstract drawing of Onyx and Jasper on it.

"Cool, cool." Zipp said, and then she realized something. "Wait–– You let Pipp do what?" she asked him about the thing he mentioned about Pipp and Sparky.

"No doubt Pipp's having a relaxing time with Sparky, too." Hitch answered Zipp with a smile as he searched around as Izzy walked close to them.

“Now, where did I put that hydrating face mask?" He questioned himself, while Zipp and Izzy looked at each other a bit confused.

Meanwhile, Pipp was having trouble with Sparky, since he was still a baby and needed to be taken care of. He was making gibberish noises on a makeshift hammock Pipp made to entertain the baby dragon. Just for the record: she was terrible at dragonsit.

Pipp sighed in defeat. "Oh, Pipp. What have you gotten yourself into?" She asked herself with worry, pulling out her phone. "Up-and-up he goes, like the Filly Four." She said in frustration. "Oh! Why can't I get one thing to trend? What is my skill set if not this?!" She cried out, looking at her phone. "What is my Sparky's spark?!"

Then, Sparky threw an orange to her head, but Pipp thought that something finally popped into her mind. "I have an idea!" She said excitedly, but then the baby dragon threw an apple to her face, and she realized that she still had no ideas at all. "Nope. It was Sparky."

Sparky threw another apple at her face, also holding her phone to record her, and the camera showed Pipp getting hit by the apples that Sparky kept throwing at her.

"Ow!" Pipp cried out multiple times, while Sparky just giggled at her.

Back with the others, Sarah and Sunny were being treated like actual Alicorns princesses by the three fillies, while Sunny and Sarah sat next to each other while they felt really uncomfortable with this kind of treat.

"Would the Alicorns like to be fanned with an earth pony-grown branch?" Glory asked them cheerfully, holding a tree branch with her mouth and moving it like a big hand fan.

"Or maybe they would like to try one of these fresh earth pony-grown grapes, made by me?" Seashell suggested, with the grapes on her forehead, while Sunny smiled sheepishly.

"Uh... okay? Thanks!" Sunny said nervously, as she tried to grab one of the grapes, but then Misty stopped her.

"No, no. You two mustn't lift one perfect Alicorn-hoove of yours." Misty said with a wink. "You both deserve to be treated like the Alicorn-royalty that you both are, all the time, forever." she declared, while the fillies walked away and Sunny and Sarah looked at Misty confused. "Isn't it nice?"

“Yeah, that was a little uncomfortable and weird coming from you.” Sarah said to Misty, finding that uncomfortable from that as Sunny nodded in agreement.

Sugar suddenly appeared at Sunny's side, and Misty walked away. "You have to tell us, how do you get your mane so shiny?" she asked her, touching her mane.

"Does it feel weird when you glow?" Lily asked Sunny, appearing at her other side.

"What's it like being ethereal?" Rosedust asked her about the golden horn and wings.

Sunny, feeling too overwhelmed and uncomfortable, stood up and extended her wings to part the Filly Four. "Uh, I gotta go, you know, do the 'Ali' stuff I do." she said with a sheepish smile, flying away from the mares and landing in front of a crowd of ponies carrying signs that pretty much indicated they loved Sunny... as an Alicorn. "That's the Ali-part of being an Alicorn. So. Yeah. Great. See you in a sec.”

"Anything for the Alicorns!" the three fillies shouted, which made Sunny run now and escape the crowd.

"I love you, Alicorns!" Toots said in the crowd.

The Student Six, Edge and Sarah went after her as she returned to the same alley from before, and took out the Alicorn mirror to talk again with herself, or should I say, to talk with Opaline.

"What should I do?" Sunny asked 'her reflection'. "I feel so lost." she said with worry and pain.

"Continue on this path to glory." Opaline, once again disguised as Sunny, instructed her. "You are an Alicorn. You should be praised, admired, feared." she stated with an evil grin that Sunny didn't notice.

"But I don't want that!" Sunny replied at the edge of tears. “Sarah told me that Alicorns are just like everypony else! I don’t want ponies to just remember me as an Alicorn!”

"Do you remember how horrible it was before?" Opaline asked her, reminding her of those times before she even met Izzy and Sarah when absolutely nopony listened to her and her ideas about a unified Equestria. "How nopony would listen to you? How small you felt?"

Sunny sobbed a bit, looking at the ground with pain since remembering her life before Sarah and Izzy's arrival was always painful for her. "Yes I do." She replied with sadness, closing the Alicorn mirror. And then, both her horn and wings faded away. "No! Come back. Come back!"

Sunny looked at the ground broken, feeling that nopony cared at all about her unless she was an Alicorn. And, unfortunately, it was the truth.

"Sarah helped me learn that I don't need to be an Alicorn for ponies to like me, right?" She said, now sobbing and letting out tears of pain. "Right?" she asked again, turning around and looking at the ponies gathering.

Sunny approached the crowd and asked where the podium was but one pony shushed her telling her the Alicorn was speaking to her annoyance before she walked through the crowd up to the podium. "Sunny?" Sarah gently called to her as she made her way up onto the podium.

"Uh....my fellow ponies." Sunny called only to get immediately booed and hissed at by the crowd who wanted the Alicorn side of her to Sarah and Edge Blade's disgust and annoyance.

"Psst, Sugar. Why is everypony really here?" Sunny whispered to Sugar Moonlight.

"Well duh, we want you to like us." Sugar replied.

"I do like you." Sunny commented.

"Well not you. The Alicorn. None of these ponies actually care about these causes."

"Nopony even likes you before....well your popular now at least when you're an Alicorn." Rosedust and Lily explained.

"This isn't what I wanted....at all..!" Sunny frowned heartbroken before she ran off.

"Sunny! Wait!" Sarah called, but her friend was already gone. “Ugh! You ponies have no right to do that to Sunny! You crushed her spirit and confidence because you want to see the Alicorns! You ponies are hurting Sunny!”

"B-But we didn't do anything wrong." Dahlia tried to protest but is a bit scared.

“Really, Dahlia!” Edge Blade cried out. “You ponies hurt Sunny’s feelings, all because you wanted to see the Alicorns! You ponies don’t even care about the effort she’s done and the risks she took while trying to help ponies! Sunny has done more for us than any of you ponies could! Something you all seemed to have forgotten! Sunny has risked everything to help bring the three tribes together! She brought us together! Helped bring back the magic! Helped rebuild Equestria the way it should be! When you ponies were afraid to be friends with one another when all of you were afraid of each other all because of some rumors and fake lies causing Scarlet Nightmare to return again. And this was before Sunny became an Alicorn! She did so many great things as an Earth Pony even defeat an Ancient evil and this is how you repaid her!? That’s not friendship or harmony! That’s using her for power and fame! I’m looking at you, Fillies Four!” She glared at the Fillies Four, who flinched at that as she returned to the crowd. “Alicorns are like everypony else! We’re not gods! We’re guardians that help ponies in need when they are having trouble if needed! Yet you just see Sunny as a nopony when she’s not an Alicorn! Well news flash, Sunny is better than any of us! Unlike someponies I am looking at, they don't seem to care!”

The crowd looked at each other, muttering as they forgot the good deeds Sunny had done for them, like restoring magic and bringing the tribes together again. And they are all starting to feel guilty as they mistreated Sunny as they all lowered their heads down in guilt.

Misty was among the crowd, but is feeling frightened from Edge's outburst, seeing how angry she is when her friends are being mistreated, making a note to not to get on her bad side.

Sarah sighed before she spoke this time. “Now I expect you ponies to apologize to Sunny from every single one of you! Or you’re all gonna see why you shouldn’t ticked off an Alicorn other than making them mad at this! I’m out of here!” She called out as she and Edge flew away, flying back to the Brighthouse to comfort Sunny after what just happened.

The crowd then went their separate ways as Misty is the only one standing, still scared from Sunset’s outbursts and made a note about her as she walked off, seeing that this plan has failed, Opaline would not be pleased while also being conflicted by Sarah from what she just said.

Twilight and the Patronus Nine (whom had overheard and saw what just happened) were very concerned for Sunny.

"Oh my." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Let's go after her. Come on!" Rainbow exclaimed. before the group ran after their friend.

Meanwhile, Sunny made it to the Brighthouse and quickly ran up stairs, where she met Izzy and Zipp.

"Hey, hey, Sunny!" Izzy called to her. "We have something really exciting we wanna show you that we've been working on and––" she tried to explain, but then Sunny looked at her with teary eyes.

"Do you wanna show me, or show the Alicorn?" Sunny asked them with both anger and sadness, which worried Izzy and Zipp, and then Sunny sobbed a little. "I can't do this!" she cried out, walking towards her room, while Zipp and Izzy looked at each other with worry.

Sarah and Edge came in with the Patronus Nine as she gave a concerned look at Sunny, who went into the bedroom as she walked towards Zipp and Izzy.

“Sarah, Edge what happened?” Zipp asked, wondering what just happened.

“Yeah. There’s something I gotta tell you two.” Sarah said, knowing that she needs to tell them what has happened today as she spoke to them.

After a few minutes, Sunny was crying on her bed, while The Patronus Nine, Edge, Sarah, Zipp, Spike and Izzy looked at her with worry.

"Go away." Sunny pleaded to her friends as she sobbed.

“Sunny. We don’t want you to be alone after what happened." Sarah said as she placed a comforting hoof on Sunny.

"Sarah and Edge told us what happened. We don't like to see you hurting, Sunny." Zipp said with lowered ears and worry.

"What's wrong?" Izzy questioned as she came closer to her best friend.

"It was a lie. Nopony actually cares about these causes. All they care about it me being an Alicorn, but I don't want to be followed and adored just because of what I am. I want ponies to believe, truly believe in what their fighting for." Sunny admitted before Discord popped in.

"Oh what's wrong with the little pony? Is nopony really appreciating you?" Discord asked.

"Discord...." Sarah and Fluttershy gently warned him not to make Sunny feel any worse.

"Oh relax. I'm here for support. You shouldn't let what other ponies think of you affect your own confidence. When Twilight first became an Alicorn she didn't like all of the new attention she was getting either."

"Y-You didn't?" Sunny asked the Guardian of Magic.

"No." Twilight replied. "In fact, I secretly wished that I was just a unicorn again. When I first became an Alicorn everything changed; royal duties, juggling my personal life with my friends and when I chosen to rule after Celestia and Luna, I was terrified that our friendship would just drift apart since my friends all had lives in Ponyville while Spike and I were moving away to Canterlot. But I realized, just because I was an Alicorn, I wasn't that different from anypony else."

"You reunited everypony together even before you became an Alicorn. You became the symbol of Unity yourself as Alicorns are always are. Like Edge, Tempest, Snowdrop, Doug, Deliah, Twilight, Luna, Celestia and Cadence. They all represent Unity between everypony and creature in Equestria." Fluttershy added.

"Yeah, you perfect the way you are, Sunny. Earth Pony or Alicorn." Rainbow Dash encouraged.

"Being an Alicorn doesn't make you any different!" Izzy assured her with a smile. "It makes you the same."

"It does?" Sunny asked, still unsure.

"You're everypony, all-in-one! Like Sarah and her family, Zipp's spy gear." Izzy said with a smile. "Or one of those pens you push that has every color!" She added with a cheery tone. "But as an earth pony or an Alicorn, you've inspired all of us to be better ponies. Which is what made you and Alicorn in the first place. That's your true power."

Finally, Sunny got up from her bed and smiled. "Thank you, Izzy, Sarah, Twilight. I guess that is true." She said, feeling better from what the three ponies just said.

"And really, really wise?" Zipp said, looking at Izzy with a smirk.

"I carry the limitless knowledge of my Unicorn ancestors." Izzy said cheerfully, looking at the ceiling, while Zipp looked too confused.

“And we had experienced this before.” Spike mentioned on behalf of himself and the others who chuckled.

Back with Pipp, she kept complaining about not being viral anymore while Sparky played around the salon.

“Am I never going to go viral? Pipp asked herself as she sobbed. “Am I?!” She cried out dramatically. "Zipp was right! The likes and validation, it isn't worth it" Pipp stated suddenly. "This isn't fun anymore! So what's the point?" she questioned, laying frustrated on the ground. "I'm just going to stop and... be me own, un-viral self. Be an obscure, but sane, popstar princess."

And then Sparky came in front of her and let out a small dragon flame that reached Pipp's tiara and turned it into a ridiculous bow.

"Oh, no! No, no, no, no, no, no!" Pipp cried out in panic, and then Sparky turned on her camera phone and recorded her. "Sparky!" she scolded him, while the baby dragon edited several videos of funny stuff that happened to Pipp the whole day. He started to laugh out loud, dropping the phone while Pipp grabbed it and looked at it. "Sparky, you created this?" she asked him.

Sparky hiccuped a bubble and said something that sounded like 'Yeah...' to Pipp.

"But... but... it's unflattering! It's embarrassing!" Pipp said with panic. "It's... It's... Hilarious!" she stated, now laughing a bit, as Sparky laughed with her as well. The video kept playing, and Pipp kept laughing at herself. "You know what? It actually feels kinda good to laugh at myself. Thank you." she told Sparky, then she ducked and the baby dragon sat on her back. "Well. As fun as that was, we have somewhere super important to be right now, huh?" she said.

She walked towards the exit, but when she passed in front of a mirror, she stepped back a bit and looked at her reflection, more specifically to her bow.

"Um... I will fix that later." Pipp told Sparky, finally walking out of Mane Melody.

Back at Opaline's Castle, Opaline was groaning and complaining about Sunny not wanting to be remembered just because she's an Alicorn.

"Foolish of me to think that Sunny could understand her Alicorn greatness! And this Sarah has seen what it is to be a true Alicorn and gave it to Sunny!" Opaline complained. "But I'm not giving up. I don't need another Alicorn! I can finish this ourselves! The way it's always been."

"Opaline!" Misty called out, entering the room with a smoothie that she quickly threw away. "Um, I have to tell you that... our plans failed."

"I know they failed." Opaline scolded Misty. "That Alicorn clearly doesn't understand what it means to be one." She said angrily. "She's a disgrace to my kind, and this Sarah Tomoe’s acts the same way as her blasted parents. And with my traitor of a daughter by her side too. Ugh! I hate that equality and unity stuff! So I'll do them a favor: I'll take their powers, all of their power!" She assured me. "But to do that, we'll need to go directly to the source."

Walking towards her cauldron images of the Crystal Brighthouse appeared. "The Brighthouse, home of the Unity Crystals. The one place I can't glance inside of." she said with frustration. "I need to find a new way in. And I know just the thing..." She stated as she used her magic on the pond as it started to create something as Opaline and Misty watched on.

Outside the Brighthouse, Izzy was leading Sunny to a new area, while Sunny walked with her eyes closed with Sunset and Zipp watching, they told Sarah what they did and nodded her head, seeing that this is something Sunny wanted.

"Okay, just two more steps to the left. Oh, one to the right." Izzy told Sunny, who obeyed and moved a step to the right. "Take it back now, ya'll!" she said cheerfully.

"Izzy!" Zipp scolded her.

“This is not the time to follow a music dance song!” Sarah scolded as well, seeing that Izzy was playing around.

Izzy chuckled a bit before speaking. "Okay, okay." She replied, getting back on track. "And now!" She instructed Sunny.

Sunny decided to open her eyes excited, and then her jaw dropped in awe and disbelief. "Oh! A community garden?!" She asked excitedly.

"Ta-da!" Izzy said with a cheery tone.

"What do you think?" Hitch asked her, standing behind her with Pipp at his side and Sparky ran around the garden.

"We knew you've been hoping to build something like this forever." Pipp told her with a smile.

"So, we made it happen!" Zipp added with a smile.

"A little helping hoof for the pony who helps all of us to be better." Izzy added.

“We wanted to surprise you, Sunny. And after what happened today, this should make you happy about something you dreamed of making.” Sunset said with a smile.

Sunny looked around in disbelief and joy. "I... I'm..." she tried to say, then her Cutie Mark glowed and once again her Alicorn form appeared, with a bright golden light covering her body. "So grateful for all of you"

"You turned into an Alicorn again!" Hitch pointed out.

Sunny looked at her wings and horn with a bright smile. "I know, but this time it feels different. I think I can only transform into an Alicorn when I feel like I'm truly helping somepony, because that's my best self." she said with a smile.

“That’s what being an Alicorn is all about, Sunny. Helping sompony and being yourself.” Twilight smiled with a proud smile.

“Twilight's right, Sunny. You just have to be yourself to be a great Alicorn. Never change who you are and always help ponies. That’s what you truly are.” Celestia praised.

Sunny smiled at both Celestia and Twilight as she hugged them all, “Thank you, for being there for me.”

"So you can't just do it for any reason." Zipp said, with her phone on her hoof. "It has to mean something special! Fascinating..." she said with a curious tone.

Then, her phone chimed and Zipp checked it out, and it was something that she didn't expect. "Uh... Pipp? Did you mean to post this?!" She asked her sister, showing the video Sparky made of her. "Because it's hilarious!"

The others started to laugh at the video, while Pipp looked on happily. "Yup!" she replied smiling. "Sparky found a way to show me that it isn't always about being perfect. It's about being true to yourself." She said with a smile.

"We like you for who you are, Pipp" Sunny told her with a smile. "And you all like me for who I am. No matter what kind of pony I am! And I know I can change the world with that" she stated with joy.

"Hey! Where is Sparky?" Zipp questioned, looking around.

"Sparky!" The Mane 6, and Twilight, all shouted together, starting to look over the baby dragon.

Hitch quickly found the baby dragon standing over a plant that had the form of Pipp's head, and the baby dragon let out another flame that added to the plant the same ridiculous bow Pipp had over her head right now.

"Oh no! I totally forgot." Pipp said, a bit worried, looking at the bow on her head.

Hitch recorded the whole thing with his phone. "And that one's gone viral too." he said with a smile.

"What can I say?" Pipp said with a little smile, and then Sparky started to throw apples over her head again. "Ouch! Ow! Sparky! Enough with the apples already!" She complained to him.

But then the baby dragon started to laugh, which ended on all of the Mane 6, and Twilight, started laughing as well.

"And Sunny, the Student Six told me something about that mirror you have." Sarah stated.

"What is it?" Sunny asked.

"We can't talk outside, In the Brighthouse, come on." Sarah urged before she gently pushed Sunny inside and the others followed before Edge Blade closed the door.

"Okay so what's up with the mirror?" Zipp asked.

".......We think Opaline enchanted it to spy on you and everyone else." Sarah frowned and the Mane Five gasped.

"We think she was manipulating you to try and use your powers for your own gain, like she did." Sandbar added.

"Most likely, Opaline had Misty give it to you for keeping a closer eye on you and us." Edge Blade snarled.

"So now she knows about you and the Fillies being with us." Ocellus frowned with worry while the Filly Trio whimpered in fear.

"I knew something was off about it." Zipp frowned. "Let's get rid of it." Zipp made a reach for the mirror but Edge Blade stopped her.

"No Zipp, with Opaline, we have to deceive the deceiver. Beat Opaline at her own game. We cannot let on that we know of her plans and her plotting. So for now we'll play it dumb with her so at the exact moment she'll let her guard down." Edge Blade stated.

"Good plan." Luna nodded. "As for Young Misty, what should we do with her?"

"We can't just leave her with Opaline forever." Gallus added.

"For now, we let her come to us as Opaline would want." Edge Blade decided. "As I said, she's kinda like Fluttershy, so when the time is right...we tell her the truth."

Chapter 2: The Cutie Mark-Mix Up

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 4: Bridlewoodstock Part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 4: Bridlewoodstock Part 2

Note: Includes the recently released Bridlewoodstock timeframe Tell Your Tale episodes

Sometime later, the Mane 5 and their Pokemon, the Guardians of Harmony, Edge Blade, Celestia, Luna Cadence, Sarah and her whole family, Race, Asha, Misty and Discord were walking through the forest of Bridlewood while carrying some supplies they had on a rolling cart Sunny got and Izzy’s motor scooter.

Sparky, the Filly Three and Petunia were playing around with a rock until they saw a bunnycorn hopping by as the baby dragons gurgled as they chased after the bunnycorn as it squeaked as Hitch and Edge Blade followed them with chuckles.

“Everypony get ready!” Pipp called out to the ponies of Bridlewood as the unicorns all turned to their direction. “The music is coming-to-town! The music festival that is.” She commented as she trotted ahead before calling in front of two Unicorn Stallion. “It’s called ‘Bridlewoodstock’! You’re gonna love it!”

A trembling voice was heard and they turned and saw three unicorns coming towards them with a scared look. “Loud music?! During the Lumi-Bloom?” The blue unicorn mare asked frightfully.

“Of course!” Pipp confirmed, not noticing the tremble in her voice. “Isn’t it the most beautiful thing you’ve ever witnessed? Now it will have a soundtrack!”

“This is a very bad idea!” The pink Unicorn stallion cried out as he shook his head.

The yellow Unicorn stallion then screamed in fright. “Count me out!” He cried out as he and his other two unicorns ran off in fright.

Pipp and the others were surprised by this as they kept walking as more Unicorns began to hide. “Um… Is it just me or do these Unicorns seem kind of…” Sunny started.

“Not into the idea?” Zipp guessed.

“And spooked by this idea?” Sarah added.

“Yeah.” Sunny nodded.

“They are definitely freaked out about something.” Zipp said as a couple of unicorns, a foal and an elderly mare, trotted off in fright.

"Yeah, I know they're superstitious still but even this is concerning."

"And I know we didn't any of those Jinxie words."

"At least they're not doing that creepy 'bing-bong' dance.

"Yet." Cinderace, Noctowl, Goodra and Braviary acknowledged.

“Even I have to agree on that.” Discord commented, finding this strange, even for him.

"Yeah wonder what's got them so spooked." Star wondered asked in curiosity about what got them this spooked.

Pipp felt nervous about this as she then spoke up sheepishly. “So… Are there any amazing local Bridlewood musicians who would love to perform at the show?” She asked the Unicorns around Bridlewood, but any Unicorn they saw either hid or screamed as they went into hiding before Pipp saw Onyx and Dapple nearby.

“Oh! Onyx! Dabble!” Pipp called out to them as she got close to them. “You two would be perfect additions to the lineup, heh. What do you say?”

Onyx and Dabble just looked at Pipp, while Onyx was giving her a natural look before she spoke. “No.” She simply answered slowly.

“Oh, well that’s okay, heh.” Pipp said with a small smile. “You still have time to mull it over.” She suggested.

“Uh, we don’t need time.” Dabble interrupted.

Pipp then gasped happily. “You don’t?” She asked hopefully.

Sarah came to Pipp while placing a hoof on her shoulder. “Pipp, I don’t think that’s what they mean.”

“What?” Pipp asked in surprise.

“And before you ask, let me ask.” Sarah suggested as she turned to Onyx and Dabble. “So question, why?”

“Because we Unicorns know better.” Dabble answered while gesturing to the other Unicorns hiding behind their tree homes. “You should never sing during a Lumi-Bloom because of the…” He said firmly before he was scared. “…Troggles!” He finished.

The Unicorns gasped before they hid again as Dabble then played with his bongos as he played soft percussive music as Onyx began to sing her poem.

“Eyes of the monsters, form of the pig. Sing, laugh or yell, step hoof on a twig.” Onyx sang as she then stepped hoof on a twig to prove her point. “Troggles appear, steal what’s to be. No cure to be found, past the red ruby.” She then held up a red ruby before wiping her other hoof around it as it vanished as Onyx finished her poem as Dabble finished his bongos.

The gang looked at the two in surprise by the poem they just did before Pipp broke the silence. “Okay, I… I give up.” She said as she shook her head. “What are these Troggle thingies?”

“Yeah. I’ve been wondering about that myself.” Sarah added. “Izzy told, Pipp, Edge and I about them earlier and tried to tell us the poem but Pipp didn't let her finish."

"Just what are these Troggles that got you unicorns spooked?” Asha asked.

“Legends say… that the Troggles are mystical spirit monsters!” Dabble explained with a serious tone.

The blue unicorn mare from earlier then spoke next. “Th-th-they only come out during the bloom!” She cried out frightfully.

“And they steal things from you if you make any noise!” The pink unicorn stallion from earlier chimed in nervously.

"Steal things if you make any noise?"

"What kind of things?" Twilight and Rainbow Dash asked.

"A-Awful things! Anypony who encounters one is never heard from again!" the pink unicorn stallion put in.

“But they can only work their spirit magic at night…” Dabble explained as he got close to Sunset and Pipp, who got startled looks. “..so beware of singing! Or you’ll be cursed!” He finished as he turned back to the other two Unicorns while doing the Jinkies dance.

“Bing bong! Bing bong!”

"And they're doing the dance again." Mudsdale frowned.

And then the other two unicorns followed as they did the Jinkies dance too. “Bing bong! Bing bong! Bing bong! Bing bong!” All three unicorns called out as they did the jinkies dance.

The group and Discord just stare at them in strange looks.

"That's the jinxie dance?"

"Okay now that's weird."

"Very weird."

"Eeesh and I thought Sarah was pulling our claws with this detail about them."

"Not even us Vikings are this superstitious with magic."

"Even if we're all still new to it." Kaulu, Hookfang, Axew, Meatlug, Seviper and Zangoose blinked strangely.

"Wow....." Stoick quipped.

"Yeah, that freaked us out too the first time we saw it." Sarah sympathized.

"Can't believe their this superstitious." Henna frowned.

“Do they do this often?” Asha asked strangely at this.

“Only when curses or other bad words are said.” Nikki answered while still looking at the unicorns strangely.

"What bad words?"

"'Magic', 'Wing', 'Feather' and for some reason 'Mayonnaise'." James quipped.

"Seriously?" Snotlout asked incredulously.

"Super seriously." Sarah nodded.

"What's wrong with Mayo?" Johnathan questioned and James shrugged.

"Should I be doing that?" Misty quizzed.

"No." Everyone pleaded with Misty whom was the only unicorn whom wasn't superstitious about magic. Guess that was one good thing about being raised by Opaline.

“Oh. Is that all?” Pipp asked them, not bothered by it while the Mane Five chuckled nervously at this.

"These Troggles must be really bad if the unicorns are scared of them. But what do they steal from them?" Sunset thought to herself, having more details about the Troggle creatures, but still having trouble figuring out what they do.

Soon Pipp was present at CBZ Studios to announce Bridlewoodstock to everypony, "Come to the Bridlewoodstock Music Festival and I, Princess Pipp, guarantee you the greatest sighed your eyes have ever seen and sounds your ears will ever hear!"

Pipp laughed before she continued, "Yes, that is correct. It's called the Lumi-Bloom. And we'll have the hottest musical acts in the industry; the Dreamlands, Electric Blue and Ruby Jubilee. That's Bridlewoodstock Music Festival, okay! In Bridlewood! Be there or um..." Pipp flew behind Skye Silver and Dazzle Feather, "You know what? Just be there everypony."

At Pipp’s stand in Bridlewoodstock, Pipp is twirling her mane dryer around before she flew up as she began to sing and gave a wink.

(Fresh Song)

(Pipp)
I'm feelin' fresh
Like my mane is on fleek
Happiness is all I need
Spreadin' love from you to me
Unh!

Pipp kept singing as she mane dried Fifi’s mane and gave a big poofy style in a ponytail with sparkles as Fifi smiled wide with sparkly eyes as she touched her mane.

Posey got her mane covered in a mane style machine as it gave a rainbow glow before it stopped and released as it gave her mane some green highlights as Posey smiled with sparkles in her eyes as well.

Pipp used her mane spray on Thunder as the pegasus guard closed his eyes with a smile as Pipp sprayed him.

Somethin' about the way I'm feelin' (feelin')
Like everypony got a glow (oh-oh-oh-oh, ohhh)
Shinin' brightly with a power (power)
To spread the colors of the rainbow (rainbow)

Pipp placed some style glasses on Alphabittle, who had some highlights and flowers on him as he and Pipp took a selfie together as they smiled at the camera.

And then the next picture shows Onyx and Bongo Beats taking a selfie together while their mane has some accessories and highlights on them.

The next picture shows the Mane 6’s hooves together with some accessories, while Hitch hoof’s had a hooficure on them as they have sparkles around them.

Pipp gave a wink as she then twirled Fifi’s chair around, twirling the delivery pegasus in the process as her towel came off from the twirl.

A little bit later, Fifi, Posey and Thunder all did a pose at their makeover as Fifi has flowers in her mane with some purple highlights and purple eyeshadows, Posey has flowers in her mane, with her green highlights on her mane as well, and has a pink eyeshadow while having a hooficure with an accessory on the right side of her hind leg while Thunder has a punk style mane with blue, green and reddish streaks and having some accessories on him as the three ponies did a pose.

“Ooh! Yeah!” Pipp cheered as pointed to the three ponies with a smirk. “Check it out. That is how it’s done! Love it.” She sang the last word as she came up to Fifi, who was wearing a heart shaped glasses with a smirk. “It’s giving style…” She started as she then flew up to Posey as she gave a small smile and lifted her hoof up as it gave a sparkly glow. “It’s giving sparkle…” She then came to Thunder. “It’s giving glam.” She finished as Thunder gave a smile as he spread his wings and did a pose.

The crowd of ponies in front of her watches as they clap their hooves together with sparkles in their eyes from what they just saw.

“I can’t wait for my turn!” Windy said in excitement.

“Great!” Pipp said with a smile with her friends behind her as she brought out her mane spray and twirled it around. “Who’s next to get festival-fab beauless?” She asked the crowd. But as she then pressed on the mane spray, it only gave out a tiny spray, which made her wide eyes as she gasped in shock. “Oh no! Am I out of manespray!?” She asked in panic as her friends watched.

“Uh, Pipp?” Zipp called out to her sister while next to a pile of boxes.

“It’s not just manespray, you’re out of everything.” Hiccup pointed out as he showed the empty boxes while a racoonicorn held out a mane spray bottle.

“Considering how Bridlewoodstock is, not surprising to run out so quickly with this many ponies.” Zenna commented, since starting Bridlewoodstock, so many ponies came which made sense to how Pipp ran out so quickly.

“What?!” Pipp asked in shock while having a panic expression. “What happened to all the beauty supplies I ordered from Mane Melody?!”

Sunny gave a nervous chuckle as she sweat a bit. “Uh… Nopony panic.” She said to Pipp, who was looking nervously as Sunny gave her a calming smile. “I’m sure they’re just running late.”

Pipp didn’t feel assured as she ran up to the tarp. “But all these ponies have come for… my… makeovers!” She called out as she then began to hyperventilate.

"Pipp, Pipp! Darling, calm down!" Rarity urged her seeing herself in a mirror with her freak outs in the past.

“I can’t keep them waiting!” She called out as she turned to her friends. “I have to find that shipment or my reputation will be ruined!”

Pipp walked up to the tarp as she gave a fierce expression. “No! I’ll handle it.” She said as she turned to her friends. “Can you ponies keep things running while I fix this?”

“Of course.” Sunny said with a smile. “And, uh, how exactly?” She asked, since they don’t know how to run things when Pipp is gone.

“Oh just the basics.” Pipp shrugged with a small smile as she gave her friends the thing they needed to use. “When you need french braiding, fresh branding, pierce branding and fowler branding.” She said as she gave Izzy some brushes and a mirror, gave Zipp a box full of accessories, gave Sarah some brushes, gave Sunny some flowers and then went up to Hitch while giving him a firm look. “And make sure to post everything on Clip Trot and Ponygram.” She added as Hitch gave a nervous look from that as Pipp flew to the tarp. “Okay, bye!” She finished as she flew off.

The rest of the Mane 6 just stood there and kept staring at where Pipp left while trying to process what Pipp just instructed them to do.

“That pony really needs to take some R&R herself.” Fishlegs muttered as the others nodded in agreement.

“Uhhh, did you ponies get any of that?” Izzy asked her friends next as she didn’t get what Pipp told them that quickly.

The others shook their heads. “No./Neigh way./Not a word./Not even a peep.” Zipp, Sunny, Hitch and Sarah said together, not getting what Pipp told them either.

"Hehe, don't worry, we'll help you guys understand it." Sefu assured.

“She could’ve at least written it down.” Snotlout commented.

Sunny then came up to the tarp and opened it slightly to see Windy looking at her phone with an excited smile while other ponies were waiting in line.

“But, I guess we’ll just have to improvies.” Sunny said determinedly to her friends.

“We have to at least try. Pipp is counting on us and she did put her hard work on Bridlewoodstock after all.” Sunset added in agreement. “Okay, ponies, let’s get started.” She called out as the others nodded in agreement.

A little bit later, the rest of the Mane 6 are starting their jobs as Zipp looks at her phone-table with the ponygram logo on it.

“Ponygram. Okay. How hard can this be?” Zipp asked herself with a smile as she tapped on the logo, turning monogram on as the screen showed it spinning around before facing Zipp with emojis appearing. “Oops. Is it on? Am I live?” She asked herself as she tapped the screen and then saw that it was on. “Uhhhh, h-hey! Uh, this is Zipp coming at you live from the Mane Melody Festival Fabulous Tent at Bridlewoodstock!” She announced as she then turned the camera to Hitch. “And as you can see, everything is going great!” She added.

Hitch looked nervous as he gave a nervous smile as he brushed on an elderly unicorn mare mane as some kind of braid came off, which made Hitch panicked. “I have no idea what I'm doing!” He cried out in panic, which startled the elder mare.

Zipp turned the camera away from Hitch as she sweat a bit with a nervous smile as she turn it to Sunny, who is doing Dahlia’s mane, how has pink highlights and eyeshadows as her mane is tied up with flowers and a wing accessory on it as Sunny is having trouble tying it up as she tight too much, which made it loosen Dahlia’s mane as it covered her head.

“Hey!” Dahlia called out from under her mane as Sunny gave a guilt expression while feeling nervous.

Astrid came in as she was trying to look between labels. “How does Pipp do this? She’s like Rarity who rarely tells us how fashion works.”

"Ah! Ha!" Hiccup grinned looking at his progress which he put a flower crown onto one pony whom smiled.

Sarah for some reason was doing much better than the others as she managed to tie up Sugarcoats' mane and and wrap around tail beautiful roses and rubies in the center. "There we go." she grinned.

Nikki placed some yellow flowers in another ponies mane and used a flower tie for her ponytail (literally).

"Oh come on!" Hitch complained.

Tsukumaro was struggling too given he accidently burn himself with Pipp's Mane Curler earning a painful "OW! Cursed electronics!"

Izzy then came up from behind Sunny and Sunset as the two looked at their unicorn friend. “Mud masks are just mud, right?” She asked them cheerfully as she held out a bowl full of mud that had some sticks on it as Sunny and Sunset just gave her an unamused expression before facing the camera. “Hello!” She cheered as she waved her hoof to the camera.

Zipp turns the camera back to her while looking nervous. “Uh, so, uh, yeah, make sure you stop by! Uh, okay, goodbye!” She called out as she tapped on her phone to stop the streaming, but accidently turned on the picture filters as it now showed her as a clown. “How do I turn it off?” She asked herself as she tapped again, making it look like she’s a bull. “H-How do I turn it off?!” She called out as she tapped again to turn off the stream, but had trouble as she got close to the camera in panic, not one with livestream as her sister and had no experience with it before it showed a combo of both clown and bull.

“Give me that!” Sarah called out as the phone was snatched from Zipp as it faced Sunset. “You've never been on a livestream with your sister, Zipp.” She said as she turned off the livestream.

Where Pipp and Swanna were in the forest, she saw the whole thing as she gasped from that as she tossed her phone away.

“What! Are! They! Doing?!” Pipp asked herself in panic from what her friends were doing before she turned and saw something that made her gasp more.

"You didn't honestly expect them to understand your complex make up language, did you?" Swanna deadpanned. "They are not experienced as you."

“No, my supplies!” She called out as she saw a pegasus cart filled with Pipp’s Mane Melody supplies stuck in a pile of mud.

Pipp then rushed to it as she tried to push it free as she grunted and then hit it with her back as she kept pushing before she started sobbing before getting a determined expression. “This is a style emergency!” She called out as she then flew up and then flew around as she then flew fast in a blur with a roar.

Pipp whooshed past two racoonicorns, who were having some tea and crumpets as Pipp then hit her supply cart with a slam, which startled the two racoonicorns as they gave a bored expression.

Pipp hit the cart face first as she then slid off it. “Aah!” She called out as she fell into the mud puddle as she got up as she was covered in mud while spitting some out as she began to sob again.

"Oh boy..." Swanna sighed.

Back at Mane Melody, Izzy is going through some stuff in a couple of bowls.

Izzy then gasps with sparkles in her eyes at the stuff. “There's so much cool stuff here! Anything can be a hair accessory!” She said cheerfully as she held out a spoon and placed it on Thunder’s mane. “Like this! Or this!” She then placed a kabob stick on Posey’s mane next.

“Um... /Wait…” Both Thunder and Posey said in unison while trying to say something to Izzy, but then went wide eyes as they saw Izzy rolling in a wagon full of dead branches, twigs, and some crystals.

“I found this in a swamp!” Izzy cheered as she twirled around and held up a pile as she smiled with sparkles in her eyes.

Both Posey and Thunder cringed at that as they had a bad feeling of what Izzy was planning.

"Oh come on give her a chance." Deino barked at the pair with Dratini giving them them an encouraging nod.

Back with Pipp, she is watching her friends to see the livestream her friends are doing as Hitch held up a face mask jar while holding a brush with a group of ponies, and the Pippsqueaks, in front of him while the Pippsqueaks gave a giggle.

“Okay. Mud masks. It's just like painting a wall... right?” He asked nervously as he held up the brush that had some mud mask on it.

"Maybe...." Stoick quipped also having a brush.

And then there are livestreams camera facing as Hitch then started applying mud masks on the ponies, but then he brushed them too hard as the pony grunted from that.

As for Stoick, it applied a bit too much of the mud, "Is...that right?" he asked confused.

"Uh...i-it's great." the pony grinned sheepishly while some mud dripped from his face.

The Pippsqueaks then started groaning from the messy mud mask Hitch gave them as Seashell starts tearing up while her friends wipe them off. “Ew! Hey! You got mud in my mane!” They called out.

Hitch gave a sheepish smile as he waved at the camera with the brush.

“What is he doing?!” Pipp asked in panic.

And then the next scene shows Izzy putting some mud, rocks and twigs on Onyx while Sunny and Sarah watched in worry.

“It's swamp chic!” Izzy cheerfully said with a wink as Sunny gave a nervous smile while Onyx just gave a look while Sarah facehooved herself.

“That is not even a style, Izzy.” Sarah groaned as she held a hoof to her face.

"Hahaha! That like something we'd wear!" Snotlout laughed alongside the twins.

Zipp looked at the camera as she gave a nervous smile from this.

Pipp, who is still covered in mud and has her makeup supply cart strap on, looks at her phone as she looks in shock and panicked as she can tell her friends are having a hard time.

“This is a nightmare! I've got to get back in there!” She said as she then rushed off at top speed.

Rufus is at the entrance of a line in Bridlewoodstock as he saw rumbling and something coming in the distance as he widen his eyes in surprise as Pipp came flying towards him.

“Hey, hey, whoa, whoa!” Rufus called out as he lifted his hoof as Pipp stopped. “I'm sorry, miss. You have to join the back of the line.” He instructed, not realizing that it was Pipp while pointing at the long line.

Pipp started to tear up again. “D... Don't you know who I am? I'm Princess Pipp! This is my festival!” She pointed out while giving a look at Rufus.

Rufus just gave a scoff. “Nice try. I happen to be a huge Pippsqueak, and there's neigh way Pipp would be caught lookin' like that.” He said while bringing out his phone while showing a picture of Pipp, not knowing that is really Pipp since she is covered in mud.

"Seriously." Swanna griped.

Pipp just gave a straight look from that. “COME ON!” She yelled out in worry and frustration.

Back at the tent, Zipp, Sunny, Sarah and Hitch are doing their in styling while feeling overwhelmed.

Sunny then gave a nervous laugh. “Ponies, I have no idea what I'm doing.” She said with a nervous smile.

“You're telling me!” Zipp said in agreement while holding up a plant line and a crystal. “I don't know how to do any of this stuff!” She added, since she never really does makeup for fashion like her sister and doesn’t know how to do it. "Only Sarah and her family are doing slightly better."

"That's because my wife used to be a fashion designer herself, thank goodness." James sighed.

Izzy got between her friends as she giggled. “You don't need to worry so much.” She said to her friends as she then held out a pack of flowers. “Just have fun!” She added as she tossed some flowers around.

“What do you mean have fun while styling, Izzy?” Sunset asked in curiosity.

"I think she means experimenting with new things and going against the flow. Not doing things Pipp's way but your own way." Sarah grinned as she showed a flower crown with topaz petals.

“I’ll show you.” Izzy said cheerfully as she grab some makeup tools and got to a pony with a brush and manedryer on her hooves as she did a little makeover as she gave it a style with some leaves and vines while making the mane more poofy.

The others watched in confusion as Izzy walked past them with some flowers and vines on her as she did the pony’s hoof with some blue hooficure as the others widened their eyes as Izzy dusted her hooves with a smile as she then showed the pony.

The pony mare looked at her new style, while wearing a green cape with red flowers and some leaves on her neck and blue bubble hooficures as she smiled with sparkles at her new look.

(Fresh Song Continues:)

Sunset then smiled at the idea. “Of course. Let’s not do what Pipp does, let’s do what we need to do. Everypony, let’s have fun and do things our way.” She declared as she went to do a pony’s some style.

(Pipp)
I'm feelin' fresh
Like my mane is on fleek
Happiness is all I need
Spreadin' love from you to me
I'm feelin' fresh

Zipp then came up behind Posey while holding up a flower while thinking, Posey gulped as she was really nervous. Zipp then smiled as she then did a little color paint on Posey and put some flowers on her.

“Wow! This is so cool!” Posey said with a wide smile as she looked at herself while Zipp smiled from the compliment.

(Pipp)
...Celebration never ends
Oh, 'cause we always a ten
Ooh-hoo-hoo-hooooo-hooooo

Izzy did another pony as said pony mare smiled with sparkles in her eyes.

Snotlout finished windy as she looked at herself in the mirror as she had blue and green highlights on her mane and tail while having a blue cape with plant vines on it while wearing a homemade crown made of crystals as Sunset smiled at her work.

And then Hitch held up a face brush in front of Thunder, who got his eyes close as Hitch felt really nervous as he used the puff on Thunder, which made Hitch panicked a little until Sunny came up to him.

“We've got this!” Sunny encouraged Hitch with an encouraging smile as she then brought out her face brush and puff in some green makeup and some other makeup.

(Pipp)
I'm my best self, everypony can tell
Ooh-hoo-hoo-hooooo-hooooo
I'm my best self, everypony can tell

Izzy and Henna placed a flower crown on two ponies, who smiled with sparkles in their eyes as Izzy smiled at them.

Zipp, Edgar, Gobber and the boys (including Race) did more fake images on the ponies as she placed some more flower images on them as a pony mare did a pose before smiling.

Sunny and Hitch finished Thunder as he now has multicolor face makeup as he looks at his new appearance.

“Whoa! Festival style is wild!” Thunder said with a smile and sparkles in his eyes as he gave a laugh.

The rest of the Mane 6, Sarah and her family and the Vikings look at each other with a smile as they were about to give each other a hooftap, but then they hear Pipp yelping as she and Swanna came rushing in through the tent.

“I'm back! Everyone, stop panicking!” Pipp calls out frankly as she then realizes that nopony is panicking. “Huh?” She said in surprise at what she saw as she saw the ponies liking her friends’ work, including Jazz as she walked by.

“Check out how different I look!” Windy said to Posey in excitement, while Posey has a new mane look with two buns tied with three branches with leaves.

“I love these eco-friendly accessories!” Posey added with a smile as she and Windy took a picture together with their new look.

Pipp watches in surprise as her friends come up to her. “Hey, Pipp. You’re back.” Sunset said with a small smile.

“Oh, thank hoofness!” Hitch said in relief with sparkles in his eyes.

“This makeup stuff is way harder than it looks!” Zipp added, now realizing how hard doing makeup is while doing it on her own.

“But it was fun!” Sunny pointed out with a smile.

“You like what we did? Hmm?” Izzy asked as she, Sunny and Sarah looked at Pipp with smiles and sparkly eyes as the others looked at her with smiles, wanting to know what Pipp thought of their work.

“Ponies, I…” Pipp startled before she gave a smile with sparkles in her eyes. “I love it!” She cheered before she looked at the ponies her friends did their makeup on as she gave a gasp. Oh, so unique! So creative! I mean, maybe not quite as polished as I'd do it, but…” She said after looking at the two ponies and Posey and Windy while inspecting the looks before returning to her friends with a smile. “But maybe that's what festival fashion is about. Trying something new.” She added as she gave sparkly eyes again. “I'm inspired! What do you say, ponies? Let's get styliiiiing!” She sang while holding some hoof polish and a curling iron with sparkles in her eyes and a smile.

The rest of the gang smiled in response. “Like you have to ask, Pipp.” Sarah said with a smile.

(Fresh Song Finished:)

(Pipp)
Ooh-hoo-hoo-hooooo-hooooo
I'm my best self, everypony can tell
Ooh-hoo-hoo-hooooo-hooooo

Pipp made a homemade flower crown with crystals as she held it with a wide smile and sparkles in her eyes as she turned and looked at Izzy, who was holding the same thing as the two smiled at each other.

Zipp then placed a flower on Fifi’s mane as the delivery pegasus smiled with sparkles in her eyes as Zipp and Pipp watched with a smile.

Pipp did Flare’s face as the pegasus mare held up a mirror and looked at her makeup face as Pipp turned to Hitch with a smirk as Hitch was writing down on his journal as the two gave each other smiles.

Sarah and Pipp did a couple of ponies hooves together as they finished and the two ponies smiled at their hooficures as Sarah and Pipp gave each other a hooftap with smiles.

Sunny and Zenna held up a brush and manespray as Pipp did the same as the two smiled at each other.

The Mane 5’s, Sarah and Races' Cutie Marks began to glow together as a picture was taken of the group as there was mud on the ground as the Mane 5 and their pokemon, the Mighty Ones, Sarah and her family, The Vikings, Petunia, and Sparky, did a pose at the picture while Pipp winked at the picture, knowing that they are having a good time doing makeup together and having fun at Bridlewoodstock.

In Bridlewood in the Lumi-Bloom field, ponies were busy setting up for the festival, building tents, the stage, etc.

"Looking great everypony! Take five!" Pipp beamed as she walked by.

Pipp then walked up the Marestream and Motorhome that were parked nearby as Izzy and Gleam popped their heada from the door.

“Hello!” Izzy called out and the pair began to humm happily as the Marestreams' table popped up as Izzy brought out some cloth, some pillows, a book, a plant and the lantern, lowing the wings to get the tarp open and bringing out some speakers as Izzy hopped out of the Marestream happily as she sat next to a fireplace.

Gleam came over and happily sat down.

Pipp smiled before she flew towards Izzy and Gleam as she sat next to her as Izzy brought out some marshmallows and placed one on a stick and roasted it over the fire.

Pipp sighed in relaxation. “Home sweet Marestream!” She said with a smile before turning to Izzy. “Thanks for setting it up! Isn’t luxury glamping the best?”

Izzy levitated the marshmallow off the stick as she ate it happily. “I love to glamp!” She cheered as she placed another marshmallow on the stick before giving a nervous look. “It helps me forget about all my worries.”

“Aw. What do you have to worry about?” Pipp asked in concern.

“Uh…” Izzy trailed off to come up with an explanation before she held up the stick. “Want a toasted marshmallow?” She asked innocently.

Izzy gave Pipp the marshmallow, who accepted it as she ate the whole thing as she sighed. “You’re right. My worries have melted away!” She said with a smile.

“Yes! Yeah.” Izzy said before she started laughing. “Me too, me too!” She said as she stuck another marshmallow into her stick and roasted over the fire.

Hiding in the bushes behind the Marestream, somecreature was watching them as the rest of the group, Petunia, and Sparky and Discord were coming out of the Marestream.

“Hey, Pipp!” Sunny called out.

The creature started breathing raspy as it rustles in the bushes.

“Huh? Uh.” Sarah, Zipp and Edge said as they heard the noise.

”Hmm?/Whose there?” Spectrier and Mai added being a ghost type, he sensed something nearby.

Edge, Sarah and Zipp flew towards the source of the sound while looking at the bushes and trees.

“Hmm.” Zipp hummed as she tapped her chin.

“Oh no.” Pipp’s voice was heard as the other turned to the worried pegasus.

“What’s wrong? Did one of the bands back out?!” She cried out in panic as she hopped in front of her friends.

“No, nothing like that.” Zipp answered as she and Sarah and Edge Blade landed. “It’s just… Are you absolutely sure we should be having the festival here?” She asked uncertainty as she and the others smiled uncertainly.

“Ah, why wouldn’t we?” Pipp asked them with a smile. “It’s literally gorgeous."

“Um, but you heard what Onyx said earlier about the legend, right?” Hitch asked next nervously.

Izzy then gasped as she stopped using her magic and dropped her stick. “With the Troggles? Um…” She started nervously before going next to Pipp with a nervous look. “Why? Have you seen anything… Troggle-y?”

“Not really, Izzy.” Twilight confirmed.

“Basically every Unicorn in Bridlewood, especially you seemed really worried about them.” Diane clarified.

“Yeah, I'm even concerned about this.” Discord added in agreement.

“Trust me, there’s nothing to worry about.” Pipp assured, not worried one bit as she flew up and gestured to the festival as she twirled around. “Besides, look at this place already. Everything is coming together like the harmonies on my last single!” She gestured as she sang the ‘harmonies’ word before she then gasped. “Izzy! Is that what I think it is?”

“If you think it's my flower crown booth, then yes.” Izzy sang happily as she smiled at Pipp. “Want a sneak peak?” She asked.

“Yeah, I do!” Pipp said excitedly as she turned to the others. “And I want all of you to stay here in our amazing Marestream and relax! Toast some marshmallows!” She said as she flew off as Izzy followed her.

Sparky, Filly Three and Petunia waddled around as Sarah's family, Mane 5, Misty, Mane Six, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Edge Blade and Discord looked in concern.

“So we do something to stop all this?” Zipp asked the others.

Sparky picked up a marshmallow, but then he sneezed a puff of dragon flame as it turned the marshmallow into a butterfly as it flew away as Sparky gurgled with a smile.

“Pipp clearly doesn’t take the Unicorns warning seriously. She’s only focused on the festival.” Sarah pointed out after seeing how Pipp is only focusing on her festival.

“I don’t know.” Hitch said uncertainty. “Things do look fine, at least…” He said as he’s not seeing anything bad happening around the construction of the festival.

“And we worked so hard to get the bands to agree to play.” Sunny added with a smile. “Which reminds me, I have to go!”

Sunny raced back into the Marestream, going through some stuff as she excited out, wearing her roller skates and her helmet. “Minty invited me to watch The Dreamlands dress rehearsal back home and I’m pretty excited about it.” She said in an exciting tone.

“Just be careful and be back when you can, Sunny.” Sugarcake said with a small smile.

“I will!” Sunny nodded as she rolled away. “See you ponies later!” She called out as she rolled out of sight with her Guardians galloping behind her.

“I don’t really want to ruin Pipp’s festival…” Zipp said to Discord, Sarah, Edge Blade and Twilight as they turned to her. “...but are you guys still feeling uneasy about those strange Unicorn warnings, too?”

“Actually, yes.” Edge Blade said in agreement.

“Same.” Discord nodded.

“I had this feeling when Izzy first mentioned the Troggles.” Sarah commented.

Twilight had an uneasy look herself. “I’ve never heard about these Troggles but after seeing those Unicorns looking really spooked, this is really concerning.” She said, getting a bad feeling about the Troggles.

Zipp gave them a knowing smirk. “You guys know what I think this calls for?” She asked them in a knowing tone.

“An investigation?” Asha, Sarah and Hitch guessed in unison.

“Boom. You got it.” Zipp confirmed as she lowered her Z-Goggles.

“Well, we need clues and some more information about these Troggles, so let’s get started.” Sarah commented.

“I do love to learn more about them.” Twilight commented.

“Count me in.” Discord raised his hand.

“Alright, come on!” Zipp said with a smile at them as they got started on their investigation.

At Mane Melody, microphone feedback was heard along with a ponys' frustration. That pony was Snuzzle - a silver earth pony mare with short, curly, ruby red mane and tail with blue and pink make up over her eyes and she wore a small blue necklace and a pink and blue hair comb in her mane.

"Snuzzle is right." Blue Belle - a blue earth pony mare with violet purple mane with a purple bow in the back and mane with a light blue bandana on her head and wearing pink and hot pink bracelets on her forelegs, agreed, "Ugh, why did we agree to do this anyway? We're washed up!"

"No we're not!" Minty dismissed.

"They're going to laugh at us." Snuzzle frowned at what the crowds would think of them.

"We just need to run it a few more times." Minty encouraged before she grabbed her microphone. "Come on, let's just try it again from the top."

Snuzzle and Blue Bell got ready as Minty countered, "And a one, two...a one, two, three."

That's when Sunny, Sugarcake, Siren and Sugarcoat came in just when the music started, "Ha! Sorry we're late I came straight from Bridlewood." Sunny stated to Jazz and Rocky.

"Sunny! So glad you're here," Jazz grinned.

"This is not going well..." Rocky stated before Sunny saw Bluebell nudged Snuzzle a bit too hard.

"Hey watch where you're going!" Snuzzle frowned.

"You're in my way." Blue Belle insisted.

"Stop that you two." Minty soothed.

"Oh dear."

"Problems galore."

"Yep." Sunny's Guardians frowned.

"Has it been like this the whole time?" Sunny asked Rocky and Jazz.

"As soon as they walked in the door."

"They can't agree on anything." Rocky and Jazz informed before Rocky added, "And they haven't even made it through a song once."

Sunny frowned worriedly at this. She knew broken up bands do have a hard time getting back in sync with everything but maybe she could add some assistance, "Sounds like they're struggling with how much the world has changed around them." Siren frowned.

"Like Sarah's real parents did when they returned after being gone for 500 years." Sugarcake mentioned.

"Maybe they just need some encouragement." Sugarcoat suggested.

"Yeah, Maybe I can fix this." Sunny offered. The music stopped before Sunny and her Guardians approached the three mares where Bluebell was frowning and exclaimed, "That's it! I'm done!"

"Fine!" Snuzzle griped as Blue Belle leaped into a chair as Sunny approached with her skates and helmet off.

"Ah.....Minty! Looking fresh!" Sunny greeted pretending she didn't see what just happened. "How is everything going?"

Minty sighed, knowing she saw everything, "Oh Sunny, do not act like you didn't just see that. It's a disaster." Minty griped, "The dance moves are off, our looks are dated and...."

"We can't agree on what son to perform." Snuzzle added.

"Blue Belle thinks we should try an update out sound to appeal to a younger audience. But that's not so easy." Minty frowned, seeing so many problems with the band trying to make a comeback. "I think this might be a no go for the Dreamlands. Sorry Sunny."

Sunny frowned for a moment before saying, "No wait! Don't give up! And don't try to change yourself." Blue Belle turned in her chair to look at her. "Your classic sounds are what everypony loves about you! You just have to do what you do best and you're gonna rock that stage!"

"And everypony will love all of you, just as they did before." Siren added.

Sunny's cutie mark began sparkling and glowed as were the Dreamlands as they gasped and looked at them. Minty, Blue Belle and Snuzzle looked and Sunny and nodded. "Okay!"

Meanwhile, Zipp, Hawlucha, Hitch, Bounsweet, Sarah, Asha, Diane, Johnathan, Nikki, James, Tsukumaro, Doug, Delilah, David, Donna (former queen), Race, Petunia, her family, Edge Blade, Misty, Princesses of Old and the Guardians of Harmony were walking through Bridlewood to find more information on the Troggles.

They came across one greyish brown unicorn, "Excuse, what can you tell us about Troggles?" Hitch asked with Zipp having her phone out to record their findings.

"Troggles, where?" the unicorn yelped before running away screamed earning deadpanned looks from Zipp and Hitch.

"Thanks for you help!" Dusk barked incredulously.

"Not!" Dawn (Lycanroc) barked added.

Next, they came across three fillies in the playground, playing a board game and approached them, "Excuses us, fillies. Uh, do you ponies know that Jinxie poem? About the Tro-"

Suddenly, one filly closed Zipps mouth with her hoof, "Yes but....we don't wanna say it." the filly frowned before the three ran away frightened.

"My, these Troggles must be very frightening." Rarity frowned.

"Must be if nopony wants to even recite the poem again." Hawlucha agreed.

"Oh come on, they cannot be that scary compared to what we dealt with." Rainbow Dash brushed off comparing them to the villains of Equestria they faced.

"Now that I can believe." Duke nodded. "With Opaline topping those charts."

Next they asked a green unicorn with a sleek mulberry purple mane and tail wearing mulberry glasses, "Yeah, I mean...like what is a Troggle anyway, you know?" he asked with a watering can for his flowers in his magical aura.

His response just earned groans and eye rolls from the group, "Like when you think about it, what is anything?"

"And we're moving on." Edge Blade frowned as they moved on.

"Thanks for your help." Race stated with a fake smile before muttering, "Not."

"Uh, well I think I've come to a conclusion." Zipp griped.

"Well?" Hitch asked.

"The results are inconclusive." Zipp frowned as she grunted and walked in front of the group before moving to their left side, "I can't tell if these monsters spirit things are real or just another piece of spooky Unicorn lore!" she added while two unicorns behind them suddenly stepped to the side wanting to avoid the group and the Troggles topic.

"I think we need to talk to Pipp again." Hitch suggested. "Before its too late."

"Well given every legend from Equestria has come true in a usual dangerous and unpredictable way, I'd say they're real." Twilight pointed out given every legend from their era had some true; Nightmare Moon, Discord, the Pillars and more.

"She's got a point." Edge Blade agreed. "Most ancient legends are based around actual events so the Troggles legend is mostly likely real as well."

"Okay, so if they are real how do we protect everypony?" Zipp questioned.

"Onyx might have mentioned it in the poem. 'Eye of the Monster, form of the Pig, Sing, laugh or yell, step hoof on a twig. Troggles appear, steal what's to be. No cure to be found, past the red ruby'."

"Sounds like one of Zecora's warnings." Rainbow Dash quipped.

"Hmm, Indeed I must agree.

That does sound like a rhyme from me." said Zebra appeared with uncanny timing.

"Hey Zecora." Twilight greeted. "Do you think you could help us figure out this Troggle poem?"

"All we know is that the Unicorns are scared of singing during the Lumi-Bloom cause of these Troggles stealing something." Fluttershy added.

"But we don't know what." Misty concurred.

"Hmm, perhaps you can take the events into play

To figure out what poem's real say." Zecora advised to Misty and Sarah's family's confusion.

"Did that make sense to anyone else?" Silvally asked.

"No/No/No." Everyone responded.

"Does she always do this?" Misty and the Vikings asked the Mane Six, whom knew her better than they did.

"Give confusing yet helpful advice? Yep sugarcube." Applejack nodded.

"Hmm....the unicorns say the Troggles only take during the Lumi-Bloom when someone's singing and can work their magic at night." Sarah began thinking.

"So what can be taken when someone's singing?" Diane questioned.

"The only thing I can think of, is the ponys' voice." James suggested and Zipp and Sarah gasped at the realization.

"That's it! The Troggles are able to steal a ponys' voice when they are singing at night and only during the Lumi-Bloom!" Sarah yelped in horror at the festival.

"They're spirit magic must be strong enough to do this cause of the natural phenomenon." Johnathan included.

"Oh no!" Misty cried with hooves over her mouth in shock at the dangerous spirits that may appear cause of the festival.

"Which means anypony on the stage will be at risk! Including Ruby!" Zipp added. "We have to stop them somehow."

"The ending of the poem said 'No cure to the be found, past the red ruby'." Misty recalled. "So maybe a ruby can help?"

"Red Ruby?" Rarity questioned. "What could a ruby do against a Troggle?"

"Well before I thought I heard something say 'hungry'." Zipp stated adding a spooky whisper to the world 'hungry'.

"So they're hungry spirit monsters who take ponies voices! *GASP* This is gonna be a disaster, AAAHHH!" Pinkie Pie all but screamed.

"Pinkie, calm down, we won't let that happen." Hitch stated before turning to Luna, "Princess Luna, can you do something?"

"Me?" Luna asked with confusion.

"Your magic is connected to the Moon remember?" Zipp recalled.

"But I haven't performed my magic since....well....you know." Luna stated, stammering a bit at the fact that Opaline killed her and the others moons ago.

"And who knows what happened to her magic when she got killed, not to mention Celestia, Cadence and the Mane Sixs' magic." Edge Blade pointed out, reminding them of the unknown fate of their magic.

"Magic is alive as Twilight said, always changing and growing stronger. It can't be destroyed, only moved, transferred or evolved. So maybe their magic is still present somewhere." Nikki acknowledged.

"That may be true,

As magic is always a part of you." Zecora agreed.

"So maybe Luna being in direct moonlight could activate her Magic again?" Zipp questioned.

"But many moons have passed in the present and nothing." Delilah brought up.

"Its true that Spirits can perform their own magic, but Luna regaining her lost magic is a huge 'if'." Doug added. "Even for her."

After returning to the construction of the festival, they saw Pipp working on the giant butterflies stack while she is now covered in some makeup, she has a flower crown on her head, her wings are rainbowed colored, has a flower necklace on, her mane and tail has blue and pink stripes on them and her legs and eyelids are in yellow highlights.

Pipp turned and saw Zipp, Hawlucha, Hitch, Bounsweet, Sarah, Asha, Race, Petunia, her family, Edge Blade, Misty, Princesses of Old and the Guardians of Harmony walking towards her with Spike (whom came to help out). “Hey, ponies, your majesties and Discord!” She called out to them with a smile.

“We wanna talk to you about something.” Zipp started.

Pipp just raised her hoof. “Wait, wait! Have you seen the mane stage yet?” She asked excitedly to her friends as she hopped around before she turned and flew off. “Come look first!”

She flew off and the others just followed her and showed the unfinished mane stage for Bridlewoodstock as it is flower based and purple and light pink with three tower stands while the tall one is in the middle as they made it to the front of it with boxes of gems around it. Pipp landed on the stage as the others followed.

“Wow, Pipp. That looks really cool!” Hitch commented at the stage.

“You really put a lot of effort into it.” Twilight added in agreement.

“Don’t you love the rubies?” Pipp asked as she gestured to the rubies and crystals on the floor.

Sparky gurgled happily as he picked up one of the rubies playfully.

"Wow. where'd you get all these from?" Diane quizzed with amazement.

"Oooh, rubies." Spike grinned taking one before eating it making Pipp gasped dramatically, "Spike!"

"What? Ancient Dragons ate gems like this." Spike defended.

"Seriously?" Zipp and Hitch blinked.

"Yep." Twilight nodded.

“Ugh, fine. Anyway, I had them locally harvested from Bridlewood in honor of Ruby Jubilee’s big performance!” Pipp explained as she chuckled excitedly as she turned to the stage. “I’m just so thrilled with how everything is coming together with no snags at all!”

The others had other thoughts as Zipp scratched her cheeks. “Well, about that…There’s kind of a snag that we wanted to discuss.”

But before Zipp or the others could explain further, an Earth Pony stallion came up to Pipp. “Uh, Princess Pipp! We need you at artist tent setup!” He informed her before a crashing sound was heard, which was the artist tent that collapsed, earning cringes.

“Please!” The Earth Pony stallion finished.

“Be right there!” Pipp called out as she turned to the others. “Thanks for stopping by!” She said to her friends with a smile as she flapped her wings and flew off, thinking her friends were about to say the tent problem to her.

“No! Pipp! That isn’t what we were…. Ah, she’s gone.” Sarah muttered as she placed her hoof on her face.

“Look! There are even Unicorns on board with the festival now.” Zipp pointed out to the Unicorns setting up the stage. A unicorn mare rolled the crates of crystals and rubies with some wood on it, but it tripped a bit as some wood and a ruby fell off as the mare and unicorn stallion gasped in fright as they looked around nervously.

“And the Unicorns are still scared out about this if they are still setting up the stage while looking nervous.” Asha added after seeing the Unicorns get scared even when setting up the stage.

“Well, they have been scared recently from hearing just the name.” Hitch noted from what they saw earlier when the Unicorns panicked. “But they were always like that when they thought magic was bad news and some other things, guys. So nothing new there."

"What are we gonna do?" Sarah asked. "As soon as some band starts performing, those Troggles will come out and steal their voices."

"Then we'll have to keep watch during the festival when the bands go on stage." Edge Blade nodded. "Twilight and the ladies are spirits too, technically so maybe they can keep them at bay, even without Luna's magic for now."

Sarah thought for a moment as she then sighs. “Alright. You got us there. But still, I’m keeping my guard up even during the festival.” She told them taking a few rubies from the pile for protection.

“And I’ll keep watch.” Asha commented.

“Duly noted.” Hitch nodded his head in understanding.

“You know what? I’m gonna try and have fun tomorrow.” Zipp said with a smile. “Lean into the whole music festival experience. For my sister.”

“Me too.” Hitch replied with a smile before the two turned to Sarah and Edge Blade, being the two whom frequently put aside fun for protecting everypony.

Sarah and Edge Blade looked at each other and back at Zipp and Hitch and they sighed.

“We’ll have fun too, but we are still gonna keep our guard up.” Sarah said with a determined look. “I had my experience of something happening even from a festival or a vacation and I’m not gonna get off guard by that again.”

“And I’ll have fun as well. I can do both keeping my guard up and have fun at the same time.” Edge Blade added and the Filly Three and Petunia babbled.

“We understand you two.” Hitch said with a small smile as Zipp nodded her head in agreement.

The group then turned and saw Sparky gurgling as he picked up a ruby as he jumped up and breathed his dragon fire on it as the ruby turned into a beach ball as Sparky gasped and gurgled in frustration as he looked down in sadness.

Fluttershy chuckled as she picked up a ruby and gave it to Sparky. “Here’s a treat, Sparky.” She said with a smile as Sparky gurgled in excitement as he grabbed the ruby and ate it happily as Spike chuckled.

"Wow, they really do love gems." Zipp breathed in awe.

“Dragons love gems to eat. It is their treat and Sparky must’ve wanted one.” Sarah said with a fond smile.

“Good thing you, Discord and Twilight told me about dragon diets, Sarah.” Hitch said with a slight chuckle.

“Yeah. After it took us to get through your overprotective rules to know a dragon diet, we gave you the information for Sparky to eat something sometimes for a treat.” Race commented with an amusing smile.

Hitch scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. “Yeah, I overreacted a lot, true that.” He honestly said as the others laughed at him as he joined in.

And then the next day at near sunset, ponies are walking into the Bridlewoodstock Music Festival, which is now complete, from the main entrance while Pipp is at the entrance while showing the ponies in as the ponies are all cheering at the festival.

“Welcome to Bridlewoodstock, everypony!” Pipp announced to the crowd as they entered the festival.

Zipp, Hawlucha, Hitch, Bounsweet, Asha, Sarah and her family, Race, Petunia, Edge Blade, Misty, Princesses of Old and the Guardians of Harmony were watching the ponies, hippogriffs, kirins, griffins, yaks and changelings enter the festival while having worried expressions.

"Well that's a huge crowd alright, unicorns included." Johnathan acknowledged.

"Indeed." Diane agreed.

“This is all gonna be okay, right? Even after all the stuff those Unicorns said?” Hitch asked his friends, worried.

“I really hope so.” Zipp said in the same tone.

“I had a feeling that it would show at any time.” Discord commented.

“Knowing from experience, I say it will in time.” Sarah added as the four entered the festival as Pipp flew around.

Rocky and Jazz are walking by while wearing glowing glasses and Jazz is wearing a glowing headset on her head as they chat and laugh together.

The rides of the festival are working, for example, the merry go round with Pegasi seats are on it circled around.

Alphabittle is pouring some tea he is levitating into a cup and giving it to a pegasus.

Two Earth Ponies fillies are watching the Unicorn mare levitating a flower crown as she puts it on the orange Earth Pony filly’s head as she then twirled around in joy.

“Pipp really pulled things together fast, huh?” Hitch commented as they looked around as ponies were enjoying the festival.

“Not as fast as Pinkie Pie or Rainbow from my time, but fast for Rarity’s standards.” Twilight commented with a chuckle.

"Indeed." Rarity grinned with a flick of her mane with pride.

“Hehe. That is so true.” Discord chuckled in agreement.

“Heh.” Zipp chuckled with a smile. “That’s my little sister for ya. When she wants something, she will make it happen!”

"Sounds like our Ponchitas." James grinned at Sarah and Asha whom blushed slightly.

“Well, I’m impressed. This place looks awesome!” Hitch commented as he gestured to the festival that the ponies are enjoying it. “Very floral.”

“Not to mention completely planned out.” Twilight added with a smirk.

“Yeah, it does. Alright, I’ll admit it. I am a little excited.” Zipp said in agreement as she turned to them before walking off, "And I can’t wait to see Electric Blue headline the show!”

“Same here. This should be exciting.” Discord added as he followed Zipp, leaving Sarah and Hitch surprised by what she said.

“What?” Sarah asked in confusion.

“Huh. I thought The Dreamlands were headlining the show?” Hitch asked as he followed Zipp.

“But is Ruby Jubilee headlining it?” Sarah added in concern as she had a feeling that this might be a problem as she followed after them.

“Hey, look! There’s Izzy’s booth!” Zipp called out to them while pointing at the tent Izzy is in as they walked up to it.

Inside Izzy’s tent, the cheerful unicorn having her mane in rainbow stripes while wearing a flower glasses and a flower crown while wearing some necklaces while her horn has some glowing string on it, is placing flower crowns over some crystals as she hummed happily as her four friends came by.

“Hey, Iz. What’s all this?” Zipp asked in interest.

Izzy gasped in surprise before she turned with a smile. “The Flower-fication Station! Station! Station!” She announced while making an echo sound with a whisper. “It’s so much fun, it’s almost making me forget about how super Jinxie this all this.” She said while taking off her glasses while giving a really worried look before she smiled cheerfully. “Take a seat!”

“Okay!” Hitch said with a smile while the others looked a little creeped out by that.

“Wit, what did you just say, Izzy?” Zipp asked.

“Yeah, you just freaked out.” Sarah commented.

“And a lot more worried too.” Discord added, but Izzy didn’t hear them as she was humming happily to herself as Hitch took a seat, seeing that Izzy won’t speak, Zipp groaned as she and the rest of them, including Sparky, took a seat on the pillows.

Izzy kept humming as she turned to her friends for a sec before she turned back around and made five flower crowns as she tossed them onto their heads with a smile, while one of them did not land properly on Zipp’s head as she held her flower crown.

“How did you just-” Zipp tried to ask but was cut off when Izzy went behind them with wide eyes.

“Wait! There’s more!” Izzy said with a smile as she then whistled and laughed as she went out of sight.

And then Jazz and Rocky appeared with Jazz holding her makeup kit as they gave a smirk to the three ponies, baby dragon and lord of chaos.

They then started putting some makeup on their faces, polishing their hooves, or talons or claws for Hawlucha, Sparky and Discord case, with glitter, threw some glitter dust on their faces, which made them cough, did a little face paint on their faces, sprayed their mane and tails with some sparkling glitter colors and added some few accessories on them with Bounsweet having a tiny flower necklace.

After a few minutes, they opened their eyes and saw their look and wear for the festival.

Hawlucha, Sparky and Discord had hot pink on their claws and on their faces and each a pair of purple headphones, a purple bandanas with electric blue fire symbols on them.

Sarah and Ashas's get ups for the Bridlewoodstock festival was a flower crown of red roses, golden patch of paint over their right eyes and purple over their left, glitter on their hooves, glow in the dark glasses and a golden chain with a charm in the shape of Nebby in the middle.

Petunia was given a small pink bandana around her head with white lighting marks on it and a pair of white headphones with pink stars on the sides and some white paint on her paws and feet.

Her real family were given flower crowns of dandelions and white roses while given bandanas (Tsukumaro, David, Doug) and glitter silk scarves and flowers in their manes (Donna, Delilah), their hooves were given glitter touches with golden and white stipes on them while their front legs, manes and tails were tinted with shades of blue, pink and purple

Diane, Johnathan, Nikki and James' manes and tails were glitter sprayed with shads of white, golden yellow and neon blue to go with their flower crowns and their eyes shadow and Nikki was given a pink rose in her mane.

“Yeah!” Hitch cheered with as he and the others smiled wide at their new look as Sparky gurgled in excitement.

“Awesome!” Sarah cheered, loving the new look.

"Huh.....this is different...." Doug commented.

"Amazing." Diane praised.

"V-Very different." Tsukumaro agreed.

"You all look smashing." Rarity grinned.

“Wow!” Izzy cheered with a smile as Jazz and Rocky appeared on both sides of her. “Now you’re really festival ready!” She said with a smile.

Jazz then held up a mirror to Zipp as she looked at her reflection, which made Zipp laugh at her look.

“Yeah we are!” Hitch excitedly said as Sparky got on his back and gurgled excitedly as Hitch walked off.

“Thanks, Izzy!” Zipp thanked with a smile as she and the others followed Hitch.

“This is an amazing thing you gave us!” Discord added with a smile.

“You’re welcome!” Izzy cheered as she waved her hooves. “Have fun and don’t let the Troggles bite!” She called out as the others then stopped in shock as Izzy laughed nervously after realizing what she said.

“What was that?” Zipp asked as she and the other turned around.

“Umm… just some silly old Jinxie saying!” Izzy said with a nervous smile as she tapped her hooves nervously.

“Is it something we should worry about?” Rainbow Dash asked in concern and suspicious.

“Nope! Nothing to worry about! Probably.” Izzy said nervously before she turned to the others. “Okay, catch ya later!” She said with a raised of her hoof.

Hitch then turned to the others with a smile. “Who’s hungry? I’m starving.” He said as he walked off like nothing happened, leaving the others in confusion.

“Huh?” Zipp asked in surprise.

“For real?” Discord asked in surprise as well.

“Hitch? Seriously?” Applejack asked in annoyance that Hitch didn’t get what Izzy just said while having a bad feeling about this.

And then the spooky voice, which is a Troggle, is hiding in the bush as he watches them. “Hungry.” It said in a spooky voice as Zipp, Discord and Sarah looked around for a bit before following Hitch. “Hungry!” It said again.

Zipp and the others stopped as they heard maniacal laughter in the distance.

“Hmm-hmm…” Zipp hummed as the others noticed it too as they looked around. Did you just hear that?”

“I heard it. Must have been the Troggles." Sarah said with suspicion. "My family and I are gonna keep watch. You go with Hitch, Zipp and Discord."

"Right." Zipp and Discord nodded.

“Come on, let’s get some snacks. Woo!” Hitch cheered before the group followed the Earth Pony Sheriff.

A pony was selling fries at a small stand and Hitch, Discord and Zipp were in line for it. Of course Zipp being the action pony she was, easily got bored, "Ugh, this is taking forever....what are we in line for anyway?" Zipp asked Hitch.

"Fries. With dipping sauces." Hitch replied and Sparky cooed and gently licked his lips.

"I still can't believe you ponies actually sell this new kinds of food and not just hayburgers and such." Discord quipped.

"Yeah, it's pretty cool." Sunset grinned.

"Oh yeah. Huh. That does sound pretty delicious." Zipp agreed while Hitch spotted one pony dipping fries into a small cup of ketchup.

"Dipping Sauces."

The four of them waited in line for about an hour before they got close to the stand with Zipp groaning a few times, "Yay! Zipp! Discord! We're almost there!"

However, Pipp suddenly appeared spooking the group. "There you four are! Ugh! Thank hoofness! I've been looking everywhere!"

"What's got you panicked?" Discord asked.

"You look amazing, by the way," Pipp commented before she literally pushed the three of line, showing her surprising strength.

"What the hay Pipp!" Zipp snapped.

"Sorry but this is festival emergency!" Pipp exclaimed. "Come with me!"

Zipp and Discord followed while Hitch lingered for a bit watching a unicorn come by with fries and dipping sauce, "But..But...dipping sauces." Hitch whined before Pipp grabbed him and dragged him over near the Marestream.

Sarah was present too having also been dragged over by Pipp.

The five of them made to the Marestream as Pipp landed in front of them with a worried look.

“I don’t want to alarm you, but this is bad.” Pipp said as she began to panic with a panicked look. “Like epically bad.”

“What’s the problem, Pipp?” Sarah asked in concern.

“Does this have something to do with the Unicorn legend?” Zipp asked next. “We’ve been worried about that, too.”

“Almost every Unicorn here is worried about it.” Discord added.

“Mmm-hmm.” Hitch nodded in agreement.

“And so has Izzy, even if she won’t admit it.” Zipp added in concern.

“If any of those bands go on stage, the Troggles will steal their voices. That's why the unicorns are so scared about this festival being in this particular spot.” Sarah commented.

“Huh?” Pipp asked in confusion and surprise about what they just said.

“We didn’t want to upset you.” Hitch said as he and the others gave them sympathy looks. “But, you can be sure that Zipp, Sarah, Discord and I will do whatever we can to minimize damage and help shut things down before it’s too late with the Guardians.” He quickly assured as the others nodded their heads in agreement.

“What? Why would you do that?!” Pipp called out in shock.

“Because of the Troggles?” Zipp asked in confusion.

“Isn’t that why you called us?” Discord asked in confusion with a raised eyebrow.

“Okay, I have no idea what you guys are talking about, but we actually do have a serious problem on our hooves here.” Pipp said, ignoring the whole Troggle warning.

“More serious than ancient ghost monsters?” Zipp questioned with bored narrow eyes.

“Yes!” Pipp answered. “So two of our major musical acts, Electric Blue and Ruby Jubilee, are here!”

“That’s the problem?” Discord questioned.

“That’s a good thing though… right?” Hitch asked in confusion.

“Uh, it would be, if they didn’t both think they’re the headliner!” Pipp stated in panic. “I just don’t understand how this mixup happened.”

“You know, that is strange.” Sarah said in surprise. “We said to Ruby that she would be the headliner. So why is Electric Blue thinking the same thing?”

Discord and Zipp widened their eyes from that as they understood why. “Oh!” Zipp said nervously.

“Oh boy.” Discord sighed as he placed his paw over his face.

Sarah then turned to them as the others did. “Zipp, Discord, is there something you two aren’t telling us?”

“We may have had something to do with that.” Zipp nervously said slowly.

“And why Electric Blue thinks they're the headliner.” Discord added with a sheepish look.

“Whoopsies?” Both Zipp and Discord said nervously.

“Zephyrina! Discord! What did you two do?” Pipp questioned as she leaned forward to them as Zipp and Discord flinched.

“Hey, we were just trying to help you out!” Zipp said in defense.

“We talked to Electric Blue about the festival and wanted them to join after we came to them.” Discord reasoned.

“But they were on the fence about performing, so we uh…” Zipp continued as she gave a nervous look. “...sweetened the deal by promising some stuff?”

“And that they would be the headliner?” Discord finished as he and Zipp looked nervously.

“What!? But we told Ruby that she would be the headliner!” Sarah called out in surprise by this, now realizing the issue Pipp is having.

“Like I said, this is epically bad.” Pipp cried out as she looked really nervous and worried. “What are we gonna do?!” She asked them while on the verge of tears.

“We’ll just have to tell them the truth about what happened.” Hitch suggested as the others, san Pipp, smiled in agreement. “I’m sure they’ll understand.” He assured Pipp.

“No, no, no, no, no, no, no!” Pipp frantically pointed out. “You do not tell a musician that they’ve been demoted from the headliner! You just don’t.”

Pipp started flying around in panic while looking at her friends in panic. “Maybe they can be double-headline! Is that a thing? That’s not a thing, is it?! But it could be! If we make it one! Yeah! Yeah! That could work.” She said frantically as the others watched her flying around in concern. “And then, and then we’ll still have plenty of other bands to go on first and open for them. Like The Dreamlands!”

With a smile, she landed in front of the others. “Are they here yet? Where’s Sunny?

“Right here!” Sunny’s voice called out as the others turned and saw Sunny, Sugarcoat, Sugarcake and Sire, in their own Bridlewoodstock outfits, walking by with the Dreamlands behind her. “And your headliners have arrived! Here they are!”

“Hey, everypony!” Minty called out with a smile.

“We are really excited to be headlining a show after all this time!” Blue Belle said next.

“Thank you so much for this! We feel so special!” Snuzzle said next.

Pipp and the others looked at each other in surprise and shock by what they just said about being headliners as they turned to Pipp, who’s right eye is twitching as she looks like she’s about to explode in panic as she gives a nervous chuckle with a nervous smile.

“Oh ponyfeathers. This did not go as planned.” Sarah muttered quietly as they see the issue they were in, and seeing they said the same thing to the other musicians, which is pretty bad news and complicated.

"On behalf of the Zephyr Heights and Alolan Monarchy royal family," Pipp began in the Dreamalands tent with her friends before she began hovering in the air, "and um...the friendship fellowship of the Unity Crystals. We are so honored that you have graced us with your talents this fine evening at this celebration of music." Hitch looked away while Sarah, Edge Blade, Discord and Zipp gave Pipp a deadpanned look. Sunny and Izzy just kept their smiles.

"So are we." Minty replied.

"We weren't even sure we could perform together anymore, let alone headline a festival." Snuzzle added.

"Yes, yes well please get comfortable as you warm your vocal cords and prepare for your grand performance. And do let us know if you require anything else, heh....we shall check in on your later, hmm?" Pipp added trying to keep her cool and composure before she and the group left.

"Why was she talking like that?" Minty wondered about Pipp's behavior.

"Uh, royals are fancy?" Blue Belle shrugged her shoulders.

Once the Mane 6 and Discord were out of the tent as Pipp started to groan while the others just look at her, “Before you say anything, I know that I was just acting totally weird in there!” Pipp said nervously.

“As long as you know/As long as you know.” Zipp and Hawlucha sarcastically said to her sister in a non surprise tone.

“It wasn’t that hard to tell.” Swanna commented with a bored expression.

“I just panicked!” Pipp called out frantically as she lifted her head up to look at them as she continued. “But it’s okay. We will come up with a plan and fast. But for now, all we have to do is keep the bands separated until the show, heh. We have time to figure it out!”

“Umm, not to burst any more of your bubbles, but not really.” Izzy pointed out as she looked up to the sky while the others followed her gaze as they looked up.

"We don't have much time." Maractus whined.

“It is almost dusk.” Sunny said as they saw the sun setting as owls were hooting, meaning that it’s gonna be dark soon.

“Too much time has passed already that the sun is setting and the play is about to start soon.” Asha commented.

“If you want the full effect of the Lumi-Bloom, we gotta get started!” Izzy added before looking nervous again.

“Plus, the sooner we start the show, the less chance of any uh… unwanted visitors showing up!” She quickly said as she tapped her hooves nervously.

Nikki then turned to Pipp. “You heard Izzy, Pipp. We don’t have much time and something bad might come.” She pointed out, since she knows that Izzy is talking about the Troggles.

“Okay. I’m not going to let anything ruin this.” Pipp said as she spoke frantically again. “Not ‘Troggies, diva musicians, or… the sun setting!” She called out as she pointed her hoof to the sky.

Zipp just gave her sister a smirk from that. “You’re sounding pretty weird again, sis.” She teased with a smirk.

"Very weird." Siren added.

“I know!” Pipp called out as she turned to her sister and Siren with her wings spread, making the pair flinch a bit from that. “What’s even weirder is triple headliners. We gotta fix this and convince one of the groups to open!”

"So in conclusion, when you really think about it," Zipp told Fetlock, Jam Dounut and Arpeggia in their tent with Discord, the Mighty Ones, David, Donna (former queen), Hawlucha, Sugarcake, Sugarcoat, Siren, Sunny and Pipp, "Opening the show is actually way better than going last cause you'll be the first ponies in history to rock out to the visuals of the bloom!" Zipp finished breathing heavily.

"Feel better?" Hawlucha teased.

Fetlock looked at Jam Dounut and Arpeggia for a moment before whom smiled at him with Arpeggia twisting his drum stick in his hooves, "Alright, you got it."

"Hey, that was a great speech." Sunny praised while Zipp sighed in relief.

At Izzy’s tent, she, Asha, Maractus, along with Jazz and Rocky, are giving the Dreamlanders some makeover as they put some on them with Bounsweet, Hitch, Doug and Delilah with them.

“So you know what I was thinking?” Hitch spoke up as the Dreamlanders and the others listened. “Who wants to go last when everypony is tired to sing and dance along? Really, being first up is the perfect place to be is what I always say!” He said as he chuckled nervously.

“Hmm…” Minty thought for a moment as she spoke. “You know…” She started as Hitch kept chuckling nervously until Minty smiled. “You have a really good point, Hitch.” She said.

“I think so too.” Snuzzle said in agreement.

“Let’s do it.” Blue Belle said with a smile. “Let’s go on first.” She said.

Doug, Delilah, Izzy and Hitch smiled at this. “Phew.” Hitch said in relief.

“That went well.” Delilah commented, thinking this might work.

Pipp, Diane, Johnathan, and Sarah entered Rubys' tent as she saw her approach and turned in her chair a bit, "Princess Pipp, Sarah! I wanted to talk to you-"

"Okay Ruby, it's all set. You are the star of the whole night!" Pipp announced, "Our magnificent headliner on our stunning 'Ruby Stage'."

"Actually," ruby began moving some part other mane out of the way, "I was kinda hoping you two wouldn't mind if I go on first instead?"

Pipp and Sarah blinked, "What?"

"You wanna go first?" they asked.

"I love to sing during sunset and it matches the exact vibe of the new song you two and Izzy inspired me to write." Ruby grinned at the pair before turning back in her chair.

"So....you wanna go first now...?" Pipp squeaked beginning to panic again.

"Oh dear." Diane winced seeing they might have the same problem again.

"Pony feathers." Sarah facehoofed seeing the same thing.

Everypony and Discord met outside the tents again, "So we have three openers and no pony that wants to be a headliner?!" Pipp exclaimed.

"That's the situation! Mm-hmm." Hitch nodded.

"This just keeps getting worse!" Pipp groaned.

Zipp cleared her throat, "Not to point our the obvious but you did include Sarah and her family and the Guardians in this show, why not have one of them be the headliner?"

"One of us, but which one?" Sarah questioned.

"Well Twilight and the Guardians said they have done many songs in their years so they'd be perfect for headliners for the show, especially with them being legendary." Hitch suggested.

"It's true."

"He's got a point."

"Indeed." Bounsweet, Hawlucha and Swanna added.

"Seeing Fluttershy on stage, again sounds wonderful." Discord beamed at the idea of seeing his pony lover on stage again.

"Well.....if everypony insists..." Sarah trailed.

"Yeah!"

"Go for it!" the ponies cheered.

"Then alright." Sarah agreed. "I'll go get the girls together in not time."

"Yahoo! The show is saved...!" Izzy cheered before muttering. "Probably." and looking around nervously.

It was night time as the Lumi-Bloom began to glow and shine as ponies around it started walking towards the stage as they saw the Lumi-Bloom as they looked in awe at the sight as the plants glow brightly as ponies came up the stage as they cheered in excitement.

Pipp came up to the stage as she gasped in joy as Pipp brought out her microphone as she got her wings spread.

“Welcome, everypony, to Bridlewoodstock!” Pipp announced as the lights of the stage turned on and the crowd started cheering, including the rest of the gang and Discord, but they didn’t notice a Troggle was spying behind them. “Now before we start our first artist, how about a little music reveal to my dearest friends, the Legendary Guardians of Harmony and Protectors of Equestria themselves, Princess Twilight Sparkle and her Friends!” She announced as the crowd began to cheer.

The spotlight came on as the crowd quieted down and Twilight was seen on piano.

[Twilight Sparkle]

Nothing stays the same for long

But when it changes doesn't mean it's gone

Time will always get away

As it leaves behind another day

Fluttershy then appeared hovering in the air as the Unicorns started glowing their horns as they lit up some lighting for Twilight and Fluttershy as she kept singing.

[Fluttershy]

Things may come and things may go

Some go fast and some go slow

Few things last, that's all I know

But friendship carries on through the ages

Rarity appeared below her as Fluttershy hovered down beside her as the rest of the Mane Five, Edge Blade, Sarah and her family, Race and his team, the Filly Three, Misty and Discord smiled at her singing, finding it really inspiring and motivating as some magical sparkles started appearing around her and she caught it in her hoof before releasing it.

[Rarity and Fluttershy]

Things may come and things may go

Some go fast and some go slow

Few things last, that's all I know

But friendship carries on through the ages

Rainbow Dash then came in on an electric guitar (enchanted for her to be able to play it), rocking out as the crowd cheered.

[Rainbow Dash]

Been around for a long time

Rocking out hard 'cause I'm in my prime

Maybe it'll change further down the line

But my friendship carries on through the ages

Rainbow smashed the spiritual guitar before Applejack appeared on Mudsdale as country music was heard mixed in.

[Applejack]

Every single style has something

Different it can say

There's nothing wrong with being unique

And special in your own way

Just then Pinkie Pie appeared as pop music began to appear.

[Pinkie Pie]

Maybe you wanna be a pop star

Get your fifteen minutes of fame, wha, ah! Ah, oh!

That won't last forever

But friendship remains the same, ah-oh, oh!

Together the Mane Six came together for the final chorus

[Mane Six]

Things may come and things may go

Some go fast and some go slow

Few things last, that's all I know

But friendship carries on through the ages

Things may come and things may go

Some go fast and some go slow

Few things last, that's all I know

But friendship carries on through the ages

Ohhh-oh, carries on...

The crowd went wild for the Guardians of Harmony as did Sunny and the Mane Five together. “Well you did great, ladies. Thank you.” Pipp said as Twilight and her friends nodded and flew/walked off stage as she joined the others as they smiled at her.

“Amazing!” Sunny cheered.

“That was awesome!” Zipp cheered next.

"Wonderful dearies." Diane praised.

"Truly amazing!" her husband agreed.

"Just like our Ponchita's songs." James giggled.

“It was beautiful!” Hitch said as he wiped his tears off.

“Your sparkle is as bright as the stars!” Izzy cheered loudly.

"Awesome voices!" Hiccup beamed.

"Just like Sarah's." Toothless agreed.

"Totally beautiful." Stryka agreed.

“It was so inspiring that it really brings tears to my eyes.” Discord said as he wiped his tears of joy off as Petunia, the Filly Three and Sparky gurgled in excitement.

"Just wait until you hear our Ponchita on stage with her pokemon." James giggled. "You'll be blown away again."

"Can't wait!" Nikki beamed.

"Now for Electric Blue's act." Pipp quipped before the group headed over to said Pegasus Rock band.

Elsewhere, Rufus is showing off his magic trick with Bongo Beats in a box on a stage in front of a crowd of ponies.

Pipp then flew up to the front of the stage with a smile. “That’s our open mic staaaage.” She sang to Electric Blue, giving the tour of Bridlewood stock with the rest of the Mane 5, Mane Six and Sarah and her family following behind them.

Pipp then gestured to the food truck stands behind her. “Here’s the food truck village where you can get everything to eat.” She said with a smile.

Electric Blue smiled as they and the group kept walking, while Izzy was still standing with a thoughtful look.

“Everything?” Izzy repeated before she smiled cheerfully with sparkles in her eyes. “I love everything!” She cheered.

“Of course you do, Izzy.” Sarah said in amusement with a chuckle.

“And ta-da!” Pipp cheered while gesturing to the three big tents. “Your very own super-glam V.I.P tents!” She finished.

“Thanks, Pipp.” Fretlock said as Jam Donut and Arpreggia smiled. “We just need our gear and outfits and we’re ready to rock.” He added.

And then, Hitch starts coming in with Sparky on his back while straining a bit as he is pushing a pile of luggages while looking tired. “Did you… really need…” He started before a luggage fell on his head. “...all of this stuff?” He asked.

Electric Blue raised an eyebrow at Hitch’s question as they turned to Pipp, who gave a bored look.

“Um, Electric Blue are stars.” Pipp pointed out in defense. “If they say they need something, they need…” She was cut off when the ground started to shake.

“An earthquake? In Bridlewood’s forest?” Delilah asked while looking at Izzy. “Does this happen often, Izzy?”

“Not likely.” Izzy answered.

“Whoa. Whoa.” Hitch said as he tried to balance himself with the shaking, but then suddenly, the ground beneath him and Sparky cracked as they fell over with the luggages. “Whoa!” He cried out as he fell to the hole.

The V.I.P tents also fell down as well as they fell to the floor.

"Holy cow!"

"Yikes!"

"Now that's a sinkhole!"

"Hitch!"

"Sparky!" Lolita, Mudsdale, Dusk, Luna (Lycanroc) and Danny yelped in surprise.

"Woo-wee, that's one mighty big sinkhole if I ever saw one." Applejack whistled,

“My microphone!” Areggia called out in shock.

“Our gear!” Fretlock called next.

“Not my lucky underpants!” Jam Donut cried out while raising his hoof.

“Hitch!” Zipp, Sunny and Sarah called out after seeing Hitch and Sparky fall into the hole.

“The super-glam V.I.P tents!” Pipp cried out as she placed her hooves on her cheeks while her friends gave her unamused expressions.

"Pipp!" Swanna scolded her.

"Shouldn't you worry more about Hitch, sugarcube?" Applejack puzzled with a frown.

“Really? That’s what you’re worrying about?” Rainbow Dash questioned boredly while Pipp chuckled sheepishly.

The ground started shaking again. “Whoa!” Hitch called out through the whole as mud then sprouted out of it, with Hitch and Sparky along with it. “Whoooaaaa!”

Electric Blue and the rest of the Mane 6 watched with wide eyes before they (sans Sarah thanks to her quick Protego Spell) were covered in mud as Hitch fell to the ground as Sparky landed on Hitch’s back as the mud sprout decreased as it gave a squirt.

“Aw.” Izzy said in a cute tone as she placed her hoof on her cheeks with a smile. “The last sinkhole of the year! So cute!” She said while placing hooves on her cheeks with a smile while her friends gave her looks.

"Last sinkhole of the year?! Does that mean they happen often here Izzy?!" Twilight blinked at her.

"Apparently." Maractus shrugged.

"You should have put warning signs in this area." Mineshao frowned at the lack of warnings of something as deadly as a sinkhole.

"Happy-go-lucky, pipsqueak." Eterantus griped.

“You should’ve told us about this, Izzy.” Sarah said with a dull look. “Next time, fill us in on what happens in the woods.” She added while giving a firm look to Izzy.

Izzy gave a nervous chuckle from that. “I promise I will. Next time.”

A little bit later, the Mane 5, Mane Six, Sarah and her family and Electric Blue then stopped next to the Marestream while Pipp gave a sheepish smile.

“So, since your V.I.P tents are…” Pipp then gave a sheepish cough while Electric Blue gave a dull look.. “Unavailable. Here is your extra super-glam V.V.I.P home of the festival, the Marestream!” She announced while pointing at the Marestream behind her.

Izzy then got next to Electric Blue with a button on her hoof as she pressed the button. “With one tinsy press, it becomes the most epic glittering van ever!” She cheered quietly as the Marestream opened up its awning and the carpet, tables and picnic stuff came out as they were all set while the Mane 6 smiled at it.

Electric Blue just looked at the Marestream for a sec before a pony mare spoke through the speaker.

“Electric Blue, to the main stage please?” The mare announced through the speakers.

The Mane 6 and Electric Blue heard them as Fretlock spoke. “Well, it’s not gonna be the same since everything we need is in a sinkhole now.” He sarcastically said as he gave a disappointed expression. “But, hey, come on. Let’s get this over with.” He said as he, Jam Donut and Areggia followed him.

“Wait, wait, wait.” Sunny quickly said to Electric Blue. “What if we can find what you need so that you can still have a great show?”

“I guess there's a few things that would help.” Fretlock said, going give Sunny’s idea a shot.

“Hello? Electric Blue to the stage. Huh? Is this thing even working?” The announcer called out again.

“What about the crowd?” Arpeggia pointed out since they need to be on stage now and the crowd is waiting.

“Don't worry!” Hitch called out as he skid backwards in front of his friends as he and Sparky were acting cool with cool smiles. “We've got this!” He declared as he and Sparky put on glasses while Sparky laughed a bit. Bounsweet just sighed at her trainers confidence.

“Oh boy. This is gonna be interesting.” Sunset said with a sigh, knowing how crowds go while waiting for the band, and if the band isn’t shown first, the crowd will be upset, and Hitch might learn that the hard way.

On the main stage, the ponies are in the crowd while techno music is playing as Hitch and Sparky appear.

“Hellooooo, Bridlewoodstock!” Hitch called out with a smile.

The crowd of ponies stared at him for a moment before they glared at him while holding up tomatoes.

Back with the rest of the Mane 6 and Electric Blue, Fretlock continued as he brought out a big list.

“We can't perform in muddy outfits.” Fretlock pointed out, since they are covered in mud.

“We can tell.” Sunset muttered in annoyance and quietly so they wouldn’t hear.

“New outfits? On it!” Both Sunny and Zipp said with determined smiles while Sunset nodded.

“And our manes stink.” Apreggia added as she sniffs her muddy mane and cringe in disgust. “Ugh. Literally.” She said.

“Leave that to me!” Pipp said as she twirled her mane dryer around before giving a determined smile.

"I can lend my assistant too with a Scourgify." Tsukumaro added levitating his wand in his magical aura to help clean the boys off.

“Oh, oh! And an ‘everything’ bagel would be nice!” Jam Donut said with a smile while his bandmates looked at him. “You know, for energy!”

The girls look at him with weird looks. “An ‘everything’ bagel? Is that even a thing?” Sarah questioned weirdly as Jam Donut nodded.

Izzy popped up in front of her friends with wide eyes. “Everything on one bagel?!” She repeated in shock as she got next to Jam Donut as she chuckled. “You've come to the right pony.”

Sunny then gave a determined smile as she looked at her friends. “Okay, ponies, let's get this show back on the road! I mean, t-the stage!” She quickly corrected as she placed her hoof in the air.

Sunset gave a chuckle. “Well, let’s make sure to get it right, ponies. Pipp’s festival depends on it.” She said as she placed her hoof next Sunny’s.

The rest of the girls place their hooves together as they hooftap and raised their hooves out as they trotted off

(Fresh Song)

(Pipp)
Fresh
Like my mane is on fleek
Happiness is all I need
Spreadin' love from you to me
I'm feelin' fresh
Magic all around my friends

Izzy went to the food stands as she went to the bagel stand as she pointed to everything on the menu as the pony mare vender gave a smile as she gave Izzy an ‘everything’ bagel as Izzy levitated with her magic as she smiled with sparkles in her eyes as she walked off, but stopped as she have a thought and turned to the over food stands with sparkles in her eyes as she waved at them and walked up to them.

At the main stage, Hitch is on a unicycle with Sparky on his head to impress the crowd as he tries to balance on the cycle while Sparky is juggling some balls as Sparky dropped one.

Posey was among the crowd as she gave a mischievous smirk, as she and the crowd held up their tomatoes again.

Celebration never ends
Oh, 'cause we always a ten
Ooh-hoo-hoo-hooooo-hooooo
I'm my best self, everypony can tell

Hitch and Sparky saw this as they gave nervous smiles, but then Hitch accidentally lead the unicycle backwards as it trip over the ball Sparky dropped as Sparky fell off of Hitch and he landed with a split, which caused him to release his dragon fire in the process as Hitch yelled in surprise and lost his balance as the two balls Sparky tossed in the air were hit by his dragon fire as they turned into fireworks as Hitch tripped from the unicycle and accidentally did a pose as the fireworks went off behind him.

“Awwww!” The crowd said as they started cheering, finding that performance great, except for Posey, who looked at the crowd in shock as she gave an annoying look as she can’t throw the tomato at Hitch.

(Pipp)
I'm my best self, everypony can tell
When did this mirror get so gorgeous?
Who's that? Is that me?

In the air, Zipp and Hawlucha were flying over the festival to look for any clothing for Electric Blue as she saw Rufus and Bongo Beats at their stage as Rufus is still doing his magic trick as Zipp smiled and flew down towards them.

Rufus then pulled the middle part of Bongo’s box out as Bongo Beat’s look in surprise by that, but then Zipp then flew past them as the two ponies twirled around a bit, which made them dizzy.

Rufus realized his cape was gone as he turned where Zipp flew off, but then Zipp flew by again, taking the background of the stage, which made Rufus and Bongo Beats spin around again as they fell to the floor, Rufus looking Dizzy while Bongo saw that his three boxes stacks now toppled to the ground while his tail part reveals a pony a pony in a box as he gave a sheepish smile and wave.

Back with the Marestream, Pipp was working on Electric Blue’s looks as she did some fashion style on them with them all now clean thanks to Tsukumaros' Scourgify spell.

“How's this?” Pipp twirled Areggira first. “What about this?” She twirled Fretlock next. “Uh, maybe one of these?” And then she twirled Jam Donut, trying different styles to see if it fit them.

Electric Blue then started voicing dissent about their looks, not sure if they’re right or not as Pipp started screaming in overwhelmed.

Sarah and the Mane Six saw this nearby as she sighed. “These ponies are picky.” She muttered.

"Very true, darling." Rarity agreed.

At the food stands, Izzy is giggling as she levitates some popcorn on the ‘everything’ bagel and everything else as she giggles.

“It's all gone, folks!” Luminous Dazzle announced to a pony, who gave a look at where Izzy went, having a feeling how their all gone

(Pipp)
I feel meeeee!

Sunny and Sarah are with Dahlia as Sunny is giving Dahlia puppy eyes while tapping her hooves together.

Sarah gave a sigh with a small smile. “Just go do it, Dahlia. She really needs your help to do this.” She said with a small chuckle.

Dahlia feels unsure about this, but she gave a sigh as she lifted up her hoof and activated her earth pony magic as she stomped her hoof to the ground as a sprout sprouted.

I'm feelin' fresh
Like my mane is on fleek
Happiness is all I need

The plant then wraped itself around Sunny vines and flowers sprout over them.

Once it stopped growing, both ponies were covered in flowers and leaves while keeping their balance while Dahlia thought she got a little overboard, since she is still not used to her Earth Pony magic since she always planted them by hoof.

Sunny and Sarah gave assuring smiles to Dahlia, telling her that’s it’s okay as they can manage which became true as Sarah turned the excess flowers into flower crowns.

Spreadin' love from you to me
I'm feelin' fresh

On the main stage, Hitch, Bounsweet and Sparky are doing dances while the crowd lifted their hooves and down in a pattern, trying to see if Hitch makes a mistake and a chance for them to throw tomatoes at them, but Bounsweet unleashed Magical Leaf into the air beautifully creating a Earth Pony in the sky and the crowd went 'ooooh, aahhh..." and put down the tomatoes to Hitch's relief.

Magic all around my friends
Celebration never ends
Oh, 'cause we always a ten

With Izzy, Fifi place a cherry on top of Izzy’s ‘Everything’ bagel, which is really every food from the stands stack together into one giant mega bagel, which made ponies look in shock while Izzy smiled cheerfully while hopping away with ‘everything’ bagel, with the other stands closing since they are out of food.

A little bit later, the girls, minus Izzy, regrouped back near the Manestream as Pipp spoke up with a smirk.

“And voila!” Pipp said as she gestured to Electric Blue, who now have new looks and new styles as they did a pose.

“You look perfect!” Sunny commented cheerfully.

“You ponies really rocking the style.” Sarah said with a smile.

“Now we're ready to rock!” Fretlock said with a smile as his two bandmates smiled as well.

“Ponies!” Izzy called out as the group turned and looked at where Izzy was as she waved her hoof at them cheerfully. “Wait up!” She yelled out as she used her horn to levitate something, which made her start straining from the weight. “You... forgot... your... snack!”

Izzy wheezed while levitation a bagel with everything on it while moving some trees out of the way, showing that it was as big as a mountain as the girls and Electric Blue look in shock by it. “One bagel with everything!” She said cheerfully before she gave a maniacal laughter and groaned a bit.

“He didn’t really mean that kind of ‘everything’, Izzy!” Sarah called out in shock with wide eyes. “You really went overboard on the ‘everything’ word.”

“But it is still ‘everything’.” Izzy said as she gave a tired sigh.

Jam Donut gave a nervous look from the big bagel. “Um, on second thought, I don't like to eat right before a performance.” He said nervously, since he didn’t mean that kind of ‘everything’ in his bagel.

And then the ‘everything’ bagel mountain started rumbling and Izzy’s magic started to frizz out.

The girls and Electric Blue look at it nervously. “Is that gonna...?” Sunny started nervously.

“It's gonna blow!” Pipp cried out.

“Everypony brace yourselves!” Sunset cried out as well as they all screamed and tried to run for cover while Izzy just stood there nervously.

"Oh no you don't!" Sarah frowned taking out her wand, taking a stance, "Reducio!" with the flick of her Wizarding World wand, and in a puff of smoke and some food, the 'Everything' bagel shrunk down to the size of one of the huts which was still big. "Haha! Great!"

"Uh, Sarah..." Sunny's voice trailed behind her.

"Huh?" Sarah turned and saw the Mane Five and Electric Blue were covered in food leftovers, "Oh....oops." Sarah blinked sheepishly.

"Oooh cucumber!" Misty grinned before taking one cucumber from her chest and eating it. "Yummy!"

"Misty!" Rarity frowned.

"Oh give her a break Rarity, the girls been sheltered for most of her life." Pinkie Pie chirped happily popping up beside Misty, "Ooh, is that vanilla?!" Pinkie swiped from frost from Misty's cheek and licked it. "It is!"

“We can't go on like this!” Fretlock called out as he took a piece of food off his mane, really irritated that they are a mess again. “The show's canceled!” He declared as he and his bandmates walked off in regret. “Sorry, Pipp.” he apologized as the girls watched them go.

“No! We can fix this!” Sunny desperately said. “We'll remake the costumes a-and the hair! The full V.I.P. treatment! Right, Pipp?” She asked while turning to Pipp with a hopeful smile.

But what Sunny saw was Pipp giving a frown as she looked around the festival, seeing Glory flying by with a balloon with her friend Seashell chasing her with giggles with other ponies walking by and enjoying the festival and the crowd laughing at Hitch doing something, finding it really entertaining.

“Sunnny, not everything can go out the way you plan. And not everything can be perfect just by saying things you want, you just need to try your best and work with what you have. No matter what you have or do.” Sarah lectured. "No one knows that better than me given my Uncle and what happened with him."

“Sarah's right, Sunny.” Pipp said in agreement as she walked up a bit as her friends listened. “Music isn't about the costumes, glamor, or being a V.I.P. It's about sharing your sparkle with the world.” She said as Electric Blue listens as well. “That's what Bridlewoodstock is about, too. Except for Sarah and her family and the Mane Six and Princesses of Old, we may look and smell terrible, but Hitch is on that stage right now, and he's... well, he's actually doing pretty well.”

They all turned to Hitch, who is still on the main stage while giving a comedy talk to the crowd. “So, uh, what do you call a pony at the top of Prancing Point? Lost!” He joked as he laughed with Sparky did a rim shot with a set of drums as the crowd started laughing at his jokes.

“I'm going to go out there and give these ponies the show they deserve!” Pipp declared as she gave a determined smile.

“Me, too!” Sunny said with her hoof raised and a smile.

“Count me in!” Sunset said in agreement as she raised her hoof as well.

“Sounds fun!” Izzy cheered.

“I'm in!” Zipp called out next with her hoof clench.

“Pipp and Sunset are right.” Fretlock said, taking Pipp and Sarah's words by heart. “We got so carried away trying to make everything perfect. But if we're together, it will be perfect!”

Fetlock gave a determined smile to his bandmates as the two ponies nodded in agreement. “Even if it's a little messy, too.” He added while shaking some contents off himself as he gave a chuckle before coming to Sarah and Pipp. Thanks, Pipp and Sarah.”

The two girls smiled.

“Come on, Electric Blue! Let's rock!” He declared with a determined smile and his hoof clench.

At the stage, Hitch is still doing his comedy talk.

“So I said, ‘Un-ni-corn? I need corn too, pal!’ Yeah!” Hitch joked with a laugh before a hook caught his strap as he was lifted off stage as the curtains.

And then, Electric Blue appeared from under the stage with their instruments, even if they are still a mess, they are still going to play.

“What's up, Bridlewoodstock?!” Fretlock announced to the crowd.

Electric Blue then started playing as the fireworks went off and the crowd started cheering loudly to them, ignoring that they are a mess but they are still a great band as Electric Blue played.

The Mane 6 watches them play as they move their heads to the music as things may have not gone as planned, everything turned out okay as they enjoy the festival.

After Electric Blues' performance, Pipp came on the stage again and spoke again through her microphone. “The Guardians of Harmony did an amazing note, ponies! And now, it’s time to give a glowy, warm welcome to our first artist! The one… the only… Ruby Jubilee!” She announced as she flew off.

The crowd cheered as Ruby appeared from behind the stage as she did a pose before she spread her wings and walked slowly before she opened her eyes and smiled as she brought out her own microphone.

“Are you ready to get this pony party started!” Ruby announced as the crowd cheered. “Don’t be afraid to sing along!” She added as she then did a dance as a different music then started playing.

(Iconic Song)

(Ruby)
(Iconic... Iconic...)

Ruby started singing as the crowd then began singing along with her.

Oh, tell me, can you hear that rockin' sound?
(Oh, oh, oh-oh)
If you listen, you can hear it comin' 'round
(Oh, oh, oh-oh)

Ruby then did a twirl as she flew into the air as the crowd either cheered or sang along as Pipp landed beside her sister and her friends.

Yeah, we're movin' to a brand new beat, oh-ohhhh
(Oh, oh, oh-oh)
And you can see us dancin' in the street
(Oh, oh, oh-oh)

Ruby then flew into the air as she twirled around as she gave a wink and then she started flying around and flew close to the crowd.

So call your favorite bestie and bring 'em along
'Cause we're movin' and we're shakin' to our favorite song
Oh-ohhhh
Yeah, it's always in style
(Yeah, it's always in style!)

What everypony doesn’t realize is that the Troggles are appearing from in the woods as they didn’t notice as they saw Ruby singing and flying around.

Iconic, ooh, yeah, you know it's magic
Iconic, ooh, yeah, you know it's classic
Iconic, when we are together
Iconic, yeah, we are forever
Iconic, yeah, we are forever

The ponies and Discord bobbed their heads or bodies to the music as they listened to the music.

And then two Pegai hold out their phones as they aim their camera phones at Ruby as she sings and dances, but then an error shows that there's no signal as their phones buzzed.

Pipp then flew to them as she gave them a slight smile. “

Oh, don't bother. The service out here is nonexistent. In Bridlewood, it's more about forest streams than streaming, you know?” She joked as she smiled. “Be in the now, ponies! Forget those phonies!”

The two Pegasi smiled in agreement as she went back to her friends.

(Ruby)
Yeah, you can see them movin', young and old, oh-ohhhh
(Oh, oh, oh-oh)
Dancin' together, yeah, they feel it in their soul
(Oh, oh, oh-oh)

Ruby kept singing as the Pippsqueaks, Glory, Seashell and Peach Fizz, were moving towards the music as Ruby spread her wings before Peach Fizz climbed on top of her two friends as she cheered for Ruby, not that her friends didn't mind.

We're with all of our friends, yeah, we're singin along
To the sparkle and the magic of our favorite song
Oh-ohhhh
'Cause they're always in style (sty-y-yle)
(Oh, yeah!)

Ruby kept singing as ponies waved their hooves to her as they cheered as Ruby gave a wink to them and then started dancing again as she twirled around.

Iconic, ooh, yeah, you know it's magic
Iconic, ooh, yeah, you know it's classic
Iconic, when we are together
Iconic, yeah, we are forever
Iconic, yeah, we are forever

Pipp kept moving to the music as she and the other ponies didn’t notice that more Troggles are appearing from the bushes as Sparky than begins to feel that something is wrong as he look around and notice the Troggles are moving around with nopony noticing as they are distracted by the music,

Sparky tried to get Hitch's attention as he tapped him on the head, but Hitch didn’t feel or notice as the Troggles drew closer to Ruby.

(It's magic... It's magic... It's magic...)
(Iconic... Iconic... Iconic...)

"Icon-" Suddenly, Ruby's voice suddenly began cutting out and the ponies gasped.

"Ruby?"

"What's going on?"

"Technical Difficulties?" Diane, Sunny and Hitch asked.

"Oh no, her mic cut off!" Pipp breathed. Sarah saw Ruby's throat area glowing in a yellow sphere!

"No! Worst! Ruby behind you!" Sarah called before she leaped on stage as Ruby turned around and saw a Troggle - a ghostly creature with a pig like face and horns on its ghostly head and it was gonna steal her voice.

"Oh no! A Troggle!"

"It's gonna take her voice!" Hiccup and Astrid yelped in fear.

"Oh no, you don't!" Sarah skidding in front of Ruby before the Troggle could take her voice, "You're not taking her voice, mister!" Sarah frowned but the Troggle's magic now turned on her and took her voice instead of Rubys'!

"Sarah!" Sunny called.

"No Mama!"

"Sis!"

"Honey!"

"Lil Britches!"

"Ponchita!"

"Sweetheart!"

"Holy!"

"It took her voice!"

"Freaky!" Nebby, Asha, Delilah, Johnathan, James, Donna (former queen), Zenna, Hiccup and Fishlegs gawked at the Troggles power and one unicorn dropped a fry from his mouth.

"TROGGLES!"

Suddenly, more Troggles came out and began attacking and the ponies screamed and ran away while others fell victim and had their voices taken!

One unicorn was cornered near a tree, "No way dude, don't take my voi-" he began but the Troggle took his voice and made him a mute.

"Unhand that ponies voice right now." Luna frowned at the Troggle before she grabbed the spirit and forced on to give up the voice it stole, however another three stole more voices, "I liked you all better when you were actual pigs." she grumbled before moving off to try and help as many ponies and creatures as she could.

The Adult Student Six, Thorax, Pharnyx, Queen Novo, Prince Rutherford and Rain Shine moved the elders and children to safety the best they could while batting away the Troggles from stealing their voices.

Even Grandpa Gruff helped, half-heartedly.

Sarah used her magic to keep the Troggles away from Ruby while the Mane Five and everyone else could watch in horror while Discord was eating popcorn, "This is better than the movies." he quipped with a chuckle.

"Discord, a little help with them, please?" Twilight asked him incredulously with a deadpanned look.

"Ugh, fine." Discord groaned before putting his popcorn away and flying.

"No wonder the unicorns were so scared of them." Rarity winced. "They are absolutely horrid!"

"More like nightmare-ish!" Star yelped.

"That I agree with!" Cobalt agreed.

"Not even I can match this kind of creepiness." Ghost (Dragapult) put in. "And my name is Ghost!"

"And I thought the Ghost Squad in the Thrifty Market was creepy." Dusk frowned seeing the Troggles were worst than Mai's Father and the Ghost Squad.

"I've heard of stealing the show, but this is ridiculous!" Siren added.

"They're everywhere!"

"Like Halloween in May!"

"No wonder the Unicorns were spooked by them."

"And that freaky poem about them."

"No kidding!"

"They are so creepy!"

"Creppy!" Toothless, Stryka, Stormfly, Hookfang, Meatlug, Barf and Belch agreed.

B-But...the show!" Pipp gawked.

"Pipp, we've got bigger problems!" Sunny stated acting like Sarah.

"The Troggles were real all along but you ignored the warnings over and over again and now looks what's happened!" Tai Lung frowned.

"Guess that happy-go-lucky unicorn was right for once." Silvally quipped.

"Big time." Tou-Tou agreed.

"We have to get rid of these horrid things before they steal everyponys' voices forever." Donna (former queen) frowned.

Zipp and Hitch looked at each other and nodded before stepping in front of the ponies, "Come ponies we need to stop this!" Zipp urged.

"And get back all the voices, including Mama's." Nebby added. "Before she's a mute forever!"

"Yes, but first we need a plan!" Sunny stated.

"The Troggles are taking voices because they are hungry but we think rubies can be a substitute for those voices and force the Troggles to be at peace and give up the voices they stole." Edge Blade informed.

"Are you sure, Edge?" Zipp asked.

"That's what the poem Izzy and the Unicorns kept saying alludes too." Edge Blade quipped and Izzy recited the peom one more time.

"Eye of the Monster, form of the pig, sing, dance yell, step hoof on a twig, Troggles appear, steal what's to be, no cure to be found, past the red ruby."

"Izzy, we don't have time for your poem!" Zipp snapped before the answer clicked, "Wait did you basically say that rubies can defeat the Troggles just like Edge Blade said?"

Pipp and Sunny looked at the young unicorn in shock, "Huh...I guess I did!" Izzy beamed.

The group turned and saw Sarah blasting the Troggles away from Ruby to keep them from getting her voice. Ruby fought back with her mic but she dropped it and a ruby came out and onto the floor. A Troggle picked it up and absorbed it and it vanished.

"See!" Tsukumaro gawked.

"It's true!" Applejack blinked.

"What the hay! Everypony, grab the rubies!" Zipp ordered pointing to the rubies on the stage.

Everyone went and grabbed them but they were glued tightly onto the stage, "They're really stuck on there." Hitch grunted.

"What the heck did you use on these rubies!" Tyson barked.

"That's because we used extra strength super duper ruby glue!" Izzy stated trying to pull one off with her magic alongside Tsukumaro.

"Why did we do that...?" Pipp grunted in despair.

Sparky babbled at one and let out a puff of smoke but it turned a ruby into a balloon. Petunia puff her dragonfire at one but it turned into a diamond - not what they needed.

"Nice try darlings." Rarity patted their heads.

"We need something stronger to get them off the stage." Nikki frowned.

"Wait a sec, our Animus Magic!" Hiccup remembered he and his friends could get the rubies.

"Right!" Fishlegs nodded. "Direct enchantment, this time."

Zenna, Astrid, Snotlout, the twins, Stoick, Gobber, Edgar and Henna nodded and they all said together, "Large Rubies, detach from the stage!"

And the large rubies came off without a struggle, "It worked." Zenna grinned.

Sunny looked around at the chaos the Troggles were causing and knew she had to do something before the Troggles took every voice away including their own. "Come on. My friends need my help." Sunny concentrated and brought out her Alicorn form. "Yeah!"

She flew up into the air, "Everypony away from the stage!" she called and her friends backed away with cheers.

Sunny used her Alicorn power to strike the rubies forcing them to fall off and around the area, "Everypony, grab a ruby!" Zipp called and the ponies and Sparky grabbed a Ruby each. Together with the Vikings, the ponies held up the rubies making them glow and grabbing the Troggles attention.

They floated over and absorbed them, vanishing and returning the voices to the ponies, "*Gasp*, my voice is back." The two pegasus saw this and threw rubies at the Troggles and the same thing occurred and two voices were returned to two fillies whom gasped and threw rubies to help the other ponies as did others.

The Troggles went for them and vanished. Ruby held up one Ruby and the one whom took Sarah's voice took it, absorbed it and returned Sarah's voice.

"My voice!" Sarah beamed and Ruby laughed.

"It worked!" Hitch beamed.

"Sarah!"

"Sis!"

"Sweetheart!"

"Ponchita!"

"Pricness!" Sunny, Asha, Delilah, James and Tsukumaro beamed as they went over and hugged Sarah, happy she was alright.

Sarah chuckled as she returned the hug. “I’m alright. Thanks to all of you.” She said as she then gave Sunny a proud smile. “And you did well on helping the ponies take care of the Troggles.”

Sunny smiled in return as she spoke. “I have several great teachers.” She said with a nudge to the two Alicorns laughing together as they regrouped with their friends as Sunny’s Alicorn form disappeared.

"All of them are gone." Twilight confirmed as she and the Guardians, Princesses of Old, Edge Blade, Misty and Filly Three came over with the other rulers.

"No wonder you unicorns were so scared of them." Thorax empathized.

"I never thought something could actually take a ponies' voice like that." Skystar quipped.

"Very odd and new." Prince Rutherford added.

"At least we know rubies can be a substitute for their hunger now." Princess Luna pointed. "And now the unicorns know how to defend against them now."

Pipp sighed in relief. “Ah, thank hoofness!” Pipp flew on stage as she picked up the microphone as it gave feedback.

“Uh, is this thing on?” She asked as she gave a nervous chuckle.

“Wow… So I just wanted to say… that I’m sorry. To everypony.” She said in feeling guilty as the ponies around them turned to her as she continued. “But especially to the residents of Bridlewood.”

Unicorns began to come out of hiding from the bushes as Alphabittle and a Unicorn mare walked closely.

“This forest is your home and you know it best. You tried to warn me, but I didn’t wanna listen to you or to my friends.” She said as she turned to her friends as they listened, feeling guilty that she caused Sarah to lose her voice for not listening to the Unicorn warnings about the Troggles as her friends smiled in understanding

“Who only wanted to help make my dream of this festival come true and it resulted in one of my best friends losing her voice. I guess I just got so focused on planning the perfect Bridlewoodstock festival, that I forgot to consider Bridlewood. And all of the history that comes along with it.” She said as she turned to Izzy with a smile. “Even the Jinxie stuff.” She added as

Izzy smiled at Izzy as Pipp continued as her voice began to break in sadness. “But I know better now. And I wanna thank you all for coming to the first and last Bridlewoodstock. The festival is over!” She cried out as she tossed the microphone away as she began to walk out stage with her head down.

“What?!” A unicorn stallion with glasses called out as Pipp stopped and turned to said unicorn. “Don’t stop it now!” He called out, which surprised Pipp.

“This is the most fun we’ve ever had during the Lumi-Bloom!” Another unicorn stallion said in agreement.

“Now that the Troggles are gone, we’re not scared anymore!” The unicorn stallion with a deep voice added.

“We want more music!” A Unicorn mare called out.

“Yeah! Let’s go!” Another mare cheered in agreement.

“We want more! We want more!” A unicorn mare called out as the other ponies began chanting in wanting to continue with the festival.

Pipp was surprised by this as she started to smile with joy as she turned to Ruby, who was surprised by this as well. “What do you think, Ruby?” She asked with a smirk.

Ruby gave a laugh as she spoke. “I think the fans have spoken!” She said in agreement.

“Then the show must go on.” Pipp declared with a smirk as she came next to Ruby as she picked up her microphone again. “What are we waiting for? Start the music!” She announced.

The crowd then begins to cheer in agreement as the festival continued, staring with Ruby finishing her Iconic song for everypony in an encore.

"Now everypony, put your hooves together for our more trusted allies, the Alolan Royal Family!" Pipp announced as Sarah and her family all appeared on stage to the cheers of the crowd.

“Now, I just wanted to let you know, thank you for coming. And we'd all be happy to sing a song for every creature. And it’s an original that helps bring out the magic from within. So are you ponies ready to hear it!?” Sarah called out as she began to sing as music tunes from the background of the stage began to play

[Trust Again - Raya and the Last Dragon (ft. Raisa, Yonnyboii, Matthios, and SPRITE)]

(Chorus - Sarah)

We’re falling even deeper, it’s getting steeper, dark days be bright again

Believe and we’ll be stronger, together greater, I’m ready to trust again

(Verse 1 - Solar)

I’m too afraid to feel alive (didn’t ask for it), decorated pretty lies (I didn’t ask for)

Petty love ain't what I need (cause I need the real thing)

Shower me with gold so everybody could see, satay, nasi lemak, and some other delicacies

We could bring the world together over the seas, we abide for the peace from the west to the east

(Chorus - Sarah)

We’re falling even deeper, it’s getting steeper, dark days be bright again

Believe and we’ll be stronger, together greater, I’m ready to trust again

Believe and we’ll be stronger, together greater, we'll never fall again

Beginning of the end, I'm ready to trust again

The crowd cheered happily as the pokemon and dragons added their own praise to the musical number by their allies.

(Verse 2 - Mischief)

Now, you know it's just the two of us, I know lately, I've been hard to trust

If I fall now, I won't fall out, I'm not worried, may tiwala, and there's no doubt

We will be in a bliss, I know we got this, this will feel like a breeze, you know we got this

At 'di ako aalis, 'sangga mo parang Arnis, Kumapit ka sa 'kin, please, you know I got this

(Verse 3 (TRANSLATED) - Aqua)

In a starless night, on a bad day, there's still a tuk-tuk beside me

Thank you for every story that guided and taught me to trust

Saving the world requires more than dragon power, this is what I have learned

Because of faith again now, all six territories returned to unity

Sarah's cutie mark began to shimmer and glow as she flew around in circle to the beat of the song alongside her adoptive and blood family as the crowd continued to dance to the music.

(Chorus - Sarah)

We’re falling even deeper, it’s getting steeper, dark days be bright again

Believe and we’ll be stronger, together greater, I’m ready to trust again

Believe and we’ll be stronger, together greater, we'll never fall again

Beginning of the end, I'm ready to trust again

(Bridge - Kurma)

Through the ups and downs, will you help me from the ground, yeah

You make me feel so right 'cause I feel best with you being around

Still, I gotta know, will I ever let it go

I believe in you, we’ll make it through

I’m still not out of love

(Chorus - Blossom, Sarah, Persian, Cinderace, Umbreon, Arcanine, Tundra, Aqua, Komala)

I'm ready to trust again, yay-yeah, I'm ready to trust again~

Believe and we'll be stronger, together greater, we'll never fall again

Beginning of the end, I'm ready to trust again~

Du-du-du, du-du-du, ooh

(End Chorus - Sarah, Aqua, and Komala)

Believe and we'll be stronger, together greater, we'll never fall again

Beginning of the end, I'm ready to trust again

The crowd cheered wildly at the musical number by the royal family as Sarah and her whole family gave a bow for their performance before Pipp and Ruby Jubilee appeared beside them.

"We have more incredible acts coming up!" Pipp announced.

"Please welcome.....Electric Blue!" Ruby Jubilee added and Fretlock and his bandmates were shown in the spot light as the crowd screamed wildly.

"How's everypony doin' tonight? I'm Fretlock. And Jam Donut on Bass Guitar and there's Arpeggia on drums. And we are Electric Blue! Woo!" Fretlock called as the crowd cheered.

"And joining us are our very special guests."

"The original girl group."

"The ones whom started it all....."

"The Dreamlands!"

Minty, Blue Belle and Snuzzle were in the spotlight together as the crowd cheered with Sunny and Hitch being the most boisterous before the trio started their song.

(Hooves Together Song)

(The Dreamlands)
Ohhhhhh, hey!
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh, oh, oh
Put your hooves up, put your hooves up
Hey! Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh, oh
Put your hooves up, put your hooves up

The Dreamlanders began to sing in sync as Ruby and Pipp moved to the beat as Pipp began to sing through her microphone as they started dancing as Electric Blue played the music as Ruby laughed and ponies started cheering as they moved to the music.

(Pipp)
Generations comin' together
Celebrations, dancing, and laughter
This is a call to you from all walks of life
Lift up your hooves now under the starlight
There's magic rainbows for hundreds of miles

(The Dreamlands)
Me and my ponies never go out of style

Sarah and her family, Ruby and Pipp then moved and twirled in the air as they raised their hooves in the air as they landed as all musicians started singing as Ruby and Pipp danced in sync.

(All)
We don't hang our heads
When things get too hard
We put our hooves together
'Cause we're forever friends
Making our mark
And putting hooves together

The Pippsqueaks are having trouble seeing the stage, which a couple of unicorns notice as they used their horns to levitate them into the air as the Pippsqueaks begins to cheer as they hold each other hooves.

(Minty)
All new places, the lengths that we've gone to
Newfound faces, the friendships that grew

The beachball Sparky made from the ruby he had earlier starts bouncing around the crowds’ hooves.

(Blue Belle)
This is a call to you from all walks of life

(Snuzzle)
Lift up your hooves now under the starlight

The Dreamlands lifted up their hooves as the crowd did the same as they lifted theirs as well into the night sky as rainbow colored lights lit up.

(Pipp)
There's magic rainbows for hundreds of miles

The rest of the Mane Five, the Vikings, their Dragons and Pokemon, Mane Six, Princesses of Old, Race and his team, Edge Blade, Filly Three, Jupiter, Gleam, Mint Burn and Discord dance to the beat as they are enjoying the music.

(The Dreamlands)
Me and my ponies never go out of style

(All)
We don't hang our heads
When things get too hard
We put our hooves together
'Cause we're forever friends
Making our mark
And putting hooves together

Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh
We put our hooves together
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh
Put our hooves together

Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh

Sarah and her family, Ruby and Pipp started moving in sync again as they, Sarah, Asha, Doug, Delilah, David, Donna, Tsukumaro, Nikki and James with their wings and magic, took to the sky while doing some moves and twirls in the air as they landed back down as they danced and touched each other's hooves in sync as the rest of the Mane 6 and Discord kept dancing and cheering while Electric Blue kept playing their instruments while Ruby laughed a bit before doing a pose as the crowd cheered.

(Minty)
If it ever feels like there's something out to get ya

(Snuzzle)
Or if it ever feels like you're wasting time

(Blue Belle)
Yeah, we come galloping from across Equestria

(Pipp)
You just reach out and touch your hooves to miiiiiiiiiine!

Pipp moved back from the Dreamlands as she twirled in the air before landing next to Ruby again as the two touch hooves again. And then a firework is launched as the gang and the crowd watches as the fireworks explode, making them look amazed at the sight as they cheered.

(All)
We don't hang our heads
When things get too hard
We put our hooves together
'Cause we're forever friends
Making our mark
And putting hooves together

Sarah's family, Ruby and Pipp landed back on stage to move to the music as the Dreamlands sang in sync as Electric Blue kept playing their instruments as they raised their hooves in the air as the crowd cheered and some raised their hooves as well.

Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh
Put our hooves together
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh
Put our hooves together

Sarah and her human family, Pipp and Ruby dance together in sync again on the stage as they move and twirl around as they dance.

Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh
Put our hooves together
Whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh
Whoa-oh-oh-oh

(Ruby)
Putting hooves together!

Ruby finished the last note as she, Sarah, her human family and Pipp moved in circles in the air as they touched each other's hooves as the crowd cheered and more fireworks went off once the music ended, as everypony have enjoyed Bridlewoodstock, and it was time they will never forget.

Chapter 4: Top Remodel

Today, we find the Mane Five and their pokemon, Mane Six, Petunia, Edge Blade, Sarah and her family at the abandoned Canterlogic Factory where they entered the main room and found a lot of boxes, shelves of forgotten items and more.

As the group looked around Sunny turned to Pipp, "Hey Pipp," she let out a nervous chuckle, "Remind me why we are here again?"

"Yeah, not that it isn't totally cool to be in a freaky empty building but...it is kinda freaky and empty.." Izzy replied before an echo was heard on the word empty as the group came to a stop.

"Empty, empty, empty."

Izzy gasped, "See I didn't even mean to do that."

"But that's why I love it! It's thrilling!" Pipp quipped cheerfully, spreading her wings, "Can't you just feeling the spooky energy in here?"

"Uh....why is she appearing to be having fun with this?" Swanna asked confused.

Hitch came trotting over to Pipp's left with Sparky on his back, "No. Not at all." he said before static was heard making him, Sunny and Izzy yelped in fright before Zipp found an old radio and picked up.

Hitch nervously laughed as Zipp threw it to the side.

"This is ridiculous." Hitch added before taking Sparky in his arms for comfort, "I've been inside Canterlogic millions of time. There's nothing to be afraid of."

Sunny chuckled, "I think Pipp disagrees." Pipp moved an old poster depicting a terrifying pegasus, Pipp screamed a bit before she laughed and fluttered upwards.

"Well Pipp has always had a love for spooky things."

"One time she convinced Haven that an entire wing of the castle was haunted by royal ghosts."

"Mom still trots the long way around." Zipp and Ryu informed.

"Seriously?" Hawlucha blinked while Sunny and Sarah chuckled before Pipp peeked from some old items, "Imagine what kind of terrors lurk in all these mysterious corners."

"I can't believe we all just forget about this old factory after Sprout and Phyllis shut this place down." Sunny quipped at the forgotten factory.

"It has been months since this place has been used." Sugarcake acknowledged.

"Well Sarah did buy this place when they shut it down." Celestia mentioned.

"Yeah and I've been planning for a while now on what to do with its, especially since this place is go big." Sarah added.

"She's right. This place extends into different hallways and such." Sugarcoat agreed.

"She can surely do something with this." Siren added.

Izzy and Pinkie Pie rummaged through some boxes and Izzy found a tiny tape, "There's much space in this place." Izzy chirped before echoing, "Place, place, place. That time it was me."

"It's like we all forgot it existed, except for Sarah," Hitch concurred before Pipp came hovering over them.

She gasped, "What is we forgot about it because the ghosts wanted us to!" she happily shivered and laughed with joy, "I have shivers!"

Pipp then flew off while Ryu and Zipp said in unison, "Here we go again."

"This is just an old building made of bricks and concrete." Hitch insisted as he walked a few feet with Sparky in his arms. "Besides, even if there were any, I'm not afraid of no ghosts!"

Hitch stomped his back left hoof and something suddenly scurried behind him and made him jump before more boxes began moving slightly and making him yelp in fright some more times and scream and hug Sparky a bit tight, "What was that?!"

Pipp and Rainbow Dash chuckled, "Not afraid huh?" they both asked a Hitch smiled awkwardly.

Hitch was still whimpering a bit while hugging Sparky a bit tightly, "Hitch, lay off on the hugging in fright." Bounsweet told her trainer whom saw Sparkys' discomfort and let him go with a small smile as everyone else was looking around.

"How are you all so calm?!" Hitch asked.

"Oh! I'm not!" Izzy stated with a frightening straight smile, "This is just my nervous smile. It looks a "lot like my happy smile. And also my unhappy smile." Izzy chuckled awkwardly before moving on.

"Oh please, you ponies should have seen the Castle of the Two Sisters ruins. They were way scarier; secret passages, scary dragon statues and more." Rainbow Dash quipped remembering when she and AJ bet on who could stay in the castle ruins all night unaware of Twilight, Spike, Rarity and Fluttershys' arrival at the castle and the four girls ended up scaring everypony cause of a rumor of the Pony of Shadows thanks to some scary pipe organ music. In the end, it just turned out to be Pinkie Pie whom secretly followed her friends and was playing the organ the whole time which Twilight found out not being scared cause she read Celestia and Luna's journal.

"Ahaha, sure as sugar it was." Applejack added.

"Hm. Now that Canterlogic is gone, what's gonna happen the building?" Zipp asked.

"Wouldn't it be super if it became something so fun-tastic that everypony and creature wanted to hangout here?" Izzy suggested.

"Izzy's right!" Sunny beamed.

"I am. Wait I am?"

"Yes! We should turn this old factory into something new for the whole community!" Sunny explained.

"This can be the biggest unicycling project I've done! And you ponies can help." Izzy grinned at the idea of Unicycling a whole building.

"Well Phyllis gave me the lease for the building when I bought it and she said I could basically do whatever I wanted to do with the building. So I've been planning this so far." Sarah sat down and took out some blueprints from her saddlebag and showed them to the ponies. "It's mostly for the second and third floor of the factory leaving the first floor open."

"I was thinking of using some of the different rooms in the factory for Rarity and the girls on the second floor - a section for Carousal Boutique for Rarity, Sugarcube Corner for Pinkie Pie, Farmlands for Applejack, Library for Twilight, Athletics for Rainbow Dash and perhaps some relaxing areas for Celestia, Luna and Cadence since Canterlot is governing itself now and the Crystal Empire still in a stasis." Sarah explained. "And with the Extension Charm I can make them big and better."

"Those ideas sound amazing Sarah!" Sunny beamed at them.

"Marvelous ideas, darling." Rarity added.

"They're all still a work in progress given I want to make something for the other Kingdoms and Dragonstone Dragons too not to mention Discord, Mint, Gleam and Jupiter on the third floor too. And I'm thinking of adding like Nursery for the Filly Three and youngsters to hand out in together - but still all a work in progress."

"That's a lot of very cool ideas Sarah!" Zipp agreed.

"That's Island Girl for ya." Race teased.

"Hehe, I get inspired by my family and friends everyday." Sarah grinned with a blush.

"Oooh, something personally for me." Discord charmed in as he appeared before everypony and creature to their amusement. "Mind letting me in."

Sarah chuckled, "It's still all a work in progress Discord."

"Have you thought of anything for yourself in the meantime for the second floor or third floor?" Discord asked with a grin. "Since you're doing so much for everypony."

"Well.... since Pokemon and Dragons have still recently returned maybe for myself and my family - a store of Pokemon Items, foods and more and like the booth I did at the Maretime Bay Craft Fair but expanded."

"That sounds wonderful darling."

"Darn tootin!"

"Oh yeah!"

"It sound like a wonderful idea, Sarah."

"I agree. Something for everypony and every creature to share together." Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Celestia and Cadence praised and Sarah smiled happily.

"I've cleaned out the second and third floor already so all that's left is the first floor to clean up." Sarah added. "I've asked the Adult Student Six to help out too with this."

"Yeah, it does have potential." Zipp agreed as she flew up. "Maybe we can turn this floor into an indoor skate park."

"Woah!" Izzy gasped.

"Wow!" Maractus added.

"Or a theater-slash-concert hall!" Pipp suggested hovering near her elder sister.

"Now we're talking!" Izzy chirped before Maractus mimicking Pipp's singing. "Or singing~"

"Or a Community Center for official town meetings." Hitch suggested as well.

"Oh. Or that." Izzy stated with her ears lowered a bit.

"Boo..." Rainbow Dash quietly mumbled.

"I heard that!" Hitch pouted earning a cheekily laugh from the Guardian of Loyalty.

"These are all great ideas and I love them all!" Sunny yelped in joy.

"Yeah!" her Guardians agreed.

"Oh! But how about we ask the townsponies, too? That way, our new space will be what everypony wants." Sunny beamed. "Sarah, you can make your ideas on the second and third floors while we work on the first floor here."

"Brill Idea, Sunny! And while you two do that, Hitch, Zipp and I will clear the building of all its ghosties, and spirits, etcetera. Really cleanse the energies you know?"

"She's really into ghosts and spooky things. Unexpectedly." Rapidash blinked.

"Yep." her children nodded.

"Perfect!" Sunny beamed,

"Let's ask Toots! Oh an Dahila! Oh! Oh! And Windy!" Izzy listed the ponies as she, Maractus, Sunnys' Guardians and Sunny went off to work they could ask before Sarah said,

"Actually Pipp, I'll borrow Zipp for when the second floor is finished so we can do some research together, right Zipp?" Sarah quipped at the elder pegasus.

"Y-yeah!" Zipp nodded with a grin as she went over to the young fellow Princess, "See ya Pipp."

"Hey Sarah, we're here!" Sandbar called as he, Yona, Ocellus, Gallus, Smolder and Silverstream appeared together.

"Great timing, come on." Sarah gestured and she and her family, Discord, Jupiter, Gleam, Mint Burn, Race and his team, the Adult Student Six, Petunia, Edge Blade, Zipp, Guardians of Harmony, Princesses of Old went to the higher floors.

"Have fun, don't let the ghosties get ya." Zipp teased as they left.

"Uh...I don't know if I could help right now...Sparky is really...fussy!" Hitch tried to excuse himself but Sparky was anything but fussy as he was babbling cheerfully.

"Mmhmm.." Pipp gave Hitch a sneaky grin at his ploy.

"And I've got a lot of official Sheriff Buisness to get back to! Paperwork, you know!" Hitch added.

"J-Just stop, you're not going to fool her." Bounsweet deadpanned.

Hitch and Sparky both let out nervous whimpers, "You know, if I had to guess, I'd say that spooky, scary ghosts haunting it up in here is totally against regulation." Pipp mentioned knowing Hitch's strictness for rules would come into play. "Right?"

"You make a good point. As a Sheriff I can't allow that." Hitch stated, falling for Pipp's ploy; hook, line and sinker.

"Mm-hmm." Pipp nodded as the pair got to work with Hitch putting Sparky in his saddlebag unaware of something watching them.

On the second floor, Sarah and her family, Discord, Jupiter, Gleam, Mint Burn, Race and his team, the Adult Student Six, Petunia, Edge Blade, Zipp, Guardians of Harmony, Princesses of Old came to the second floor where they saw the first of the many renovated interior hallways which were now crystallized with rainbow colored crystals in the colors of the Elements of Harmony.

With stained glass windows each depicting Sunny and the Mane Five with their new Elements of Harmony and Twilight, Mane Six, Student Six and Pillars of Equestria and their previous Elements of Harmony.

"Darling, your design work is magnificent!" Rarity beamed at the design work of Sarah.

"Sarah pony did great!" Yona praised.

"Amazing!" Rainbow Dash beamed.

"Thanks." Sarah beamed before they came to the first room and she opened it up to the empty but vast interior. "Okay, according to the blueprints and layout I made this could be Raritys' Boutique area."

"Oooh! Of course darling!" Rarity beamed at the idea of having an area similar to her boutique where she could get back to selling dresses and such as she used to do in Equestria alongside ruling Equestria with Twilight.

"One Boutique interior coming right up." Discord grinned and with a snap of his fingers created the interior of Rarity's boutique into the room including, Rarity's workroom; stocked with materials and supplies such as mirrors, dress form mannequins, movable screens, and a small display stage.

Rarity squealed in delight over having another sense of familiarity back with her. "Wonderful!" Rarity beamed.

"Great Discord, now up next is Pinkie Pie's Sugarcube Corner room."

"YAHOOOO!" Pinkie Pie joyfully screamed.

Pinkie's Sugarcube Corner room was to the right of Raritys' with the large kitchen having everything Pinkie Pie would need to make her treats and sugars for everypony and creature.

"Now Twilight's Library Area." Sarah grinned and Twilight couldn't help but quietly squeal in happiness.

This time Gleam created Twilight's Library Room was to the right of Pinkie's Sugarcube Corner room akin to the one in the Castle of Friendship however, Edge Blade added the books that she managed to salvage from abandoned Librarys' during her travels with the Filly Three.

"Perfect." Sarah grinned. "Now for Celestia, Luna and Cadence's Relaxation Room."

"I can do that." Jupiter offered.

Sarah chuckled and guided the group to the room across the Library Room and opened it up, "Now I know Celestia is more of the thrill seeker of the trio so how about we make this room half spa for Cadence and Luna and half thrill seeker room for Celestia?"

"What would a thrill seeker room have?" Sandbar asked.

"Anything that causes excitement and thrills?" Gallus questioned.

"Hmm....how about zip-lining, cave spelunking, skydiving, and mountain climbing?" Ocellus questioned.

"Hmm. I can do that save for the skydiving since we don't want to give your sister a spiritual heart attack." Discord quipped and with a snap of his fingers created a spa like area for Luna and Cadence and the thriller seekers area for Celestia.

"Hehe, wonderful." Celestia grinned.

"Perfect, now for Applejack, Rainbow and Fluttershys' concepts, they seem more for the outside which were can use the hill." Sarah thought. "And for Fluttershy's part maybe we could include the species from the Everfree Forest as.....like a reintroduction program?"

"To reintroduce them to Bridlewood with rules and boundaries." Twilight smiled seeing where she was going with that.

"Hmm...I suppose that could work." Fluttershy thought about it to. Her gift with animals should allow the creatures to trust her enough for this plan to go through. "And we could put it behind the Factory at the base of the hill."

"Sounds great." Sarah smiled. "And Rainbow's Athletics course could be the left of the factory and Applejack's Apple Acers Farm could be to the right to get plenty of sunlight.

"Oh yeah!"

"Yee haw!" Rainbow Dash and Applejack beamed happily.

"Looks like everythings' coming together, Island Girl."

"Thanks to your planning." Race and Edge Blade grinned.

Sarah blushed at their words shyly, "Hehe, thanks. Now for the third floor."

What they didn't know was Misty was spying on them and gasped seeing her with Edge Blade, the Filly Three, the Guardians of Harmony and Princesses of Old. Misty knew the truth but was still acting as a double spy for the gang, "Opaline has to know about this."

At the Dark Castle, Opaline was shown the images on Mistys' phone, "So that nasty Twilight Sparkle and those Guardians have returned and that daughter of my enemies must be seeking to take me down now." Opaline growled fuming with anger as Misty winced from behind her.

"What else did that daughter of my enemies reveal?" Opaline tossed Misty's phone back to her and she fumbled with it and dropped it before picking it up.

"I don't know. But since she's the daughter of this Delilah and Doug ponies than there could be more."

"Of course there's more!" Opaline growled as her fire powers began to show out of anger. "Time is running out before this daughter of theirs becomes just as powerful as those two were when they defeated me the first time! No thanks to Discord whom I thought I destroyed all those moons ago!"

Opaline put out her own fire magic and growled, "Ugh! I need the rest of that dragonfire! And that royal brat probably put an enchantment on these new species of dragons to prevent me from doing that! UGH! SHE'S MORE ANNOYING THAT HER PARENTS!"

"What if...we didn't steal Sparky?" Misty suggested irking Opaline.

"What did you say?" she asked dangerously.

"I-I mean, there's still Spike and Smolder whom you missed the first time so maybe you could take their dragonfire instead of Sparkys'?" Misty offered.

"Ugh! I would but that daughter of theirs must have put protection on them, no thanks to that Discord revealing my history to them all."

"U-Uh, Oh! You said those four dragons created the Unity Crystal in the first place and put all the magic in Equestria inside of them and created the shield to protect Equestria from you, so what if we just steal the Crystals instead?"

"We can't just steal the crystals! For one thing, they're now tiny pins on those pathetic ponies and besides now I know what they truly are. Conduits." Opaline quipped going to her cauldron in the floor.

"Huh?"

"Long ago when Sefu, Drake, Tamu and Ryu created the Unity Crystals and placed all of Equestria's Magic inside of them, Doug and Delilah enchanted them. Stealing them now before I'm strong enough could destroy the Prisbeam magic the very source of magic that I want to posses!"

Opaline turned to Misty, "You were willing to risk that?"

"No, of course not!" Misty replied and laughed nervously and weakly, "It was a terrible idea. But um...uh...what's a conduit?"

"An Element." Opaline stated bluntly only to get blinking eyes from Misty.

Opaline groaned. "Ugh. A Crystal that's protected by a very complex powered by," Opaline shivered before continuing, "Unity Magic. The only thing that could possibly drain those Crystals permanently is an equal magical power."

"Like an Alicorn?"

"A Fire Alicorn." Opaline corrected with her flames emitting from her horn and wings slightly. "And for that, there's only one thing I need."

Misty gulped, "A baby dragon?"

"Don't fail me again." Opaline threatened as she walked away leaving Misty discouraged.

In Maretime Bay, Sunny, Sugarcake, Sugarcoat, Siren, Maractus and Izzy are in front of Dahlia, Windy and an Earth Pony stallion as Izzy is searching through her Izzy’s Does It cart while Sunny is holding her phone to take notes.

“Oh I know I’ve got that somewhere!” Izzy said quickly as she tossed some stuff out of her cart. “Did I put it under the macaroni?” She asked herself as she then held out a cactus. “Ah-ha!”

“There should definitely be balloons.” The earth pony stallion said. “I love balloons!”

Sunny wrote it down.

“Okay!” Izzy said with a smile as Sunny smiled as well as Izzy returned to go through her cart as she then blew on the balloons and levitated them out as the three ponies smiled.

“Oh! And a glitter banner.” Dahlia spoke next. “We’ve got to have a glitter banner.” She stated.

“Yeah, that too!” Windy said in agreement.

“Okay!” Izzy nodded as Sunny wrote that down as well as Izzy levitated some glitter cans.

“And an art gallery with a painting of every pony in Maretime Bay.” The Earth Pony stallion said again.

“Okay…” Izzy said uncertainty as she turned to Sunny, who shrugged in confusion as well as she wrote that down as well as Izzy went back to her cart as she levitated some painting supplies.

"Uh...Sunny..." Maractus tried to call at her slightly overwhelmed trainer before the three ponies then walked, leaving Izzy and Sunny and their pokemon behind as Sunny looked through the notes they’ve taken.

“Lots of color, no color, extra space for dancing, and a cool pony statue in every corner.” Sunny said while listing out the things she wrote down as Izzy sigh tiredly as she levitated some more of her tools from her cart as Sunny continued. “Rainbow ribbons, no ribbons, and only ribbons.”

Izzy began to struggle with all the things she levitated as she got some on her. “Balloons, a glitter banner, and a painting of every pony in Maretime Bay. And that’s just the decor category.” Sunny turned to Izzy, while the unicorn levitated so many things. “Do we have all that? We do, right?”

“I think so…” Izzy said uncertainty.

“Wow, the town’s ponies sure want a lot of different things.” Sunny commented as she got a ribbon off Izzy as the unicorn stood up.

“Yeah, and they don’t always go together.” Izzy added as she then shook her head to get the stuff off her, but she lost her focus as her magic faded and all the things fell to the floor.

"This might be a bit too many ideas." Siren suggested.

"Too many random ideas." Sugarcake agreed.

“Maybe there’s just too many ideas to--” Izzy began before Sunny cut off.

“Make it work?” Sunny asked hopefully.

Izzy gave a smile as she spoke and nodded. “Uh-huh!”

“But we’ve got to take everypony’s idea into consideration!” Sunny pointed out in worry. “After all, we’re all part of the community.”

She looked around at the stuff Izzy dropped as she picked up a spatula. “Everypony should all have an equal say and be able to enjoy the new space. Right?” She asked as she turned to Izzy in concern. “Right?”

Izzy gave a nervous smile as she gave an awkward chuckle as she nodded. “Right!” She said while her guardians sighed.

Meanwhile, back in Canterlogic, Pipp, Swanna, Hitch, Bounsweet and Sparky were walking through ducking underneath of some collapsed metal shelves and looking at the many equally empty hallways as the lights flickered trying to come on.

"Oh..." Hitch whimpered.

"Ooh!" Pipp grinned having found an old Unicorn Mind Reading Protection Helmet on a shelf. She flew up, grabbed it and brought it over to Hitch, "Remember when you thought these would protect you from scary brain melting Unicorn Mind Rays?" she brought up before adding eerily, "Spooky."

"Boo!" she exclaimed and Hitch flinched while Sparky whimpered.

"Pipp! Don't scary Sparky on purpose." Swanna scolded slightly.

Hitch sighed, "Great, just what we need. More scary thoughts." Hitch took Sparky into his arms whom hugged his pony father as Hitch sat down.

Some clattering was heard as some items in front of them moved slightly, making Hitch hug Sparky tighter earning whines from the baby dragon. "Maybe you could loosen your hold on the baby dragon a bit?" Pipp quizzed.

"Yeah you're gonna make him into a slush like that." Bounsweet agreed and Hitch eased his grip.

"Phew." Sparky sighed.

"I just...You know don't want anypony taking Sparky! The last time he went missing when Misty tried to take him to Opaline it was scarier than this creepy building." Hitch excused not wanting Sparky to end up in the hooves of the evil Alicorn.

Sparky burped some dragon fire which just popped itself, "Let's keep moving." Hitch added with a straight face.

"Before Sparky makes something big and dangerous out of this stuff with his flames." Bounsweet agreed.

The five of them continued on their way but they didn't notice someone was watching them.

At the front of Canterlogic, Sunny hopped off Izzy's motor scooter as Izzy looked unsure about this.

“Alright, are you ready for the biggest unicycling project ever?” Sunny asked Izzy in excitement.

“I sure am!” Izzy said cheerfully before she got nervous. "I think! I hope so! No, I am! I’ve decided!” She said with a determined smile.

Sunny then spoke nervously. “Sure, there are a ton of ideas, and sure, no all of them go together, and sure, this is a lot, but I know we can do it.”

“I think I agree!” Izzy said nervously as she got off her scooter.

"Or not." Siren frowned seeing Izzys' stress already.

“This is gonna keep us busy.” Sugarcoat commented as they walked to the Canterlot building to begin their work.

But then Posey appeared from the other side of Izzy’s scooter as the others turned to her. “Hey, I heard you’re redesigning the old factory.” Posey said with an interested expression. "Can I add my two bits real quick?”

“Sure.” Sunny answered. “What’s one more idea?” She added as Izzy chuckled nervously.

“Perfect!” Posey said with a smile as she continued. “So, I was thinking flowers--”

Suddenly, Rocky flew by as he landed behind Posey. “I have an amazing idea, too!” He called out.

Izzy then grew nervous about this. “Oh, ah!” She called out as two more Earth Pony stallions began coming up to them as she started panting.

"Oh boy." Siren winced at this before Glory appeared from behind Izzy.

“A dance studio!” She called out to the unicorn.

“Laser tag arena?” Peach Fizz asked as she appeared as well as she trotted to them as Izzy backed away a bit.

“A science lab could be cool.” Seashell said from behind Izzy as well.

“Uh…” Izzy said while looking nervous as the ponies around them looked at them.

Sunny, Izzy and their pokemon huddled closed as they backed up a bit as they gulped nervously at this outcome.

“This is gonna be complicated.” Maractus muttered, seeing that this will be harder than it looks.

"I am loving this~" Pipp sang as she fiddled with some dusty items before flying up to a shelf and messing with an old radio before flying back down to Hitch while saying, "It's just like in The Spooky Stables Series when Esmerelda Ghoulington searches for the old Whinney Mansion looking for her great grandponys' spirit."

Hitch was beginning to freak out with Pipp's ghost references and spooky stories tellings as she excitedly circled Hitch, Sparky and Bounsweet before stopping beside them on his right, "It's spine chilling!"

"I must have missed that one." Hitch excused nervously.

"Haven't we all?" Swanna agreed.

"Neigh way?! You have to read it!" Pipp insisted. "Esmerella thinks she found her Great Grandponys ghost and then BAM!" Pipp clapped her hooves together and made Hitch flinched again and scream which made him drop Sparky. "It was actually her great great Grandponys' spirit. Oooh...!"

"Pipp I think you should stop with the ghostness before you give Hitch a heart attack." Swanna advised while Sparky hummed happily and began climbing some items.

"That's okay Sparky, I'll keep you safe!" Hitch exclaimed as he ran over and hugged Sparky, earning slight whines before he and put him in his saddlebag.

"You mean, keep you safe, Hitch." Bounsweet teased before the group continued, turning a corner, not seeing a large shadow appear.

Outside, Izzy and Sunny are taking notes of so many ponies ideas as Izzy is levitating some more things while Sunny tired to write them down, but everypony all kept speaking their ideas at the same time that it’s tough to get at least one down.

“Sure, huh…” Sunny said to a pony.

Izzy began to get nervous as she doesn’t know what to say as she levitated more stuff as she gave a nervous smile and chuckle.

"Izzy..." Marcatus cooed with worry.

“Everypony, slow down! One at a time! Okay, got it!” Suagrcoat called out as Sunny wrote down as many ideas as she could.

“Of course! No worries.” Sunny said as the overlapping continued.

Seeing that enough is enough, Sunny called out. “Okay! Got it, thank you!” and the ponies heard her as they walked off.

“Phew, ha!” Sunny said in relief as she wiped her forehead.

“Ugh!” Izzy groaned as she laid on the floor, exhausted. “I better hurry up and get to unicycling!”

“Yeah, that’s probably a good idea.” Sunny said in agreement.

“I completely agree. Let’s get started before any other ponies come by and give us their ideas.” Maractus added in agreement.

“Ahem!” But when the three ponies turned around, they saw two ponies, Mayflower and a Unicorn stallion as Sunny gasped as Izzy looked in shock as Mayflower waved her hoof at them.

“You two go ahead. I’ll catch up!” Sunny said to Izzy whom smiled at her in response.

"Did it get darker in here? I feel like it just got darker in here." Hitch whimpered as the group continued down the hallway with a light flickering off and on as he held Sparky before he put him on a crate.

"Where's a Unicorn or Alicorn with a glowing horn when you need one?"

"Maybe we need to try talking to them?" Pipp suggested going in front of Hitch.

"Oh no." Swanna and Bounsweet sighed.

"Um...not so sure that's-"

"Come on out, you ghostly spirits!" Pipp began to call spookily as Hitch winced and fretted behind her putting his hooves on cheeks and then over his mouth, "We are only here to help! If you are here, give us a sign!"

Suddenly a loud clattering sound came before something came bursting out of the shadows. Bounsweet and Swanna unleashed Razor Leaf and Bubblebeam as the figure crashed into Hitch whom opened his eyes and saw he was holding.....

"Sprout?!"

"Sprout!"

"Sprout?"

"Seriously?" Hitch, Pipp, Swanna and Bounsweet gawked in shock while Sparky laughed at the Earth pony.

"What was that?" Sprout asked in Hitchs' arms, scared, unaware of Izzy having knocking into some drum sets.

"Oopsie! Gotta remember to turn this thing on before trotting around in the dark." Izzy quipped (now wearing her crafting sash and glasses) as she put the instruments back and lit her horn to light her way.

"Uh...Ghosts..." Pipp replied before Hitch dropped Sprout on the ground, displeased.

"Sprout, what are you doing here?" Hitch asked.

"I saw you ponies and creatures entering the factory and I figured since it was my family business, I'd follow you to make sure you didn't mess anything up." Sprout replied acting arrogant as Pipp rolled her eyes as Hitch came to her side.

"Us, Mess things up?" Hitch echoed in disbelief.

"Yeah, you're the only whom nearly let Scarlet Nightmare and her Shadow Army take over Maretime Bay!" Pipp brought up again and Sprout laughed nervously at that.

"I thought we agreed to move past that." Sprout replied but Pipp and Hitch shook their heads along with their pokemon.

"Plus, I don't think we can mess thing place up anymore than it already is." Hitch reasoned.

"Yeah, it's wrecked enough as it is." Bounsweet agreed.

"Yeah, what happened in here?" Sprout questioned loudly as Hitch put Sparky onto another crate.

"Its......haunted." Pipp stated before laughing eerily, worrying the two stallions. "But don't worry Sunny and Izzy have big plans to make this place a-ma-zing! And Sarah and the Guardians are working on the second and third floors already. We just have to un-spooked the first floor first." she gasped and added, "Aw, unless it was just you? Aw."

Hitch sighed in relief, on the other hand, "Okay I'll admit it. For a second there, I thought this place was haunted, but it was just you the whole....."

Suddenly Hitch saw something large and scary behind them all and he fell back and screamed, "TIME!" Turning behind them, they saw what appeared to be a dark figure in the dark and they all screamed while Bounsweet and Swanna prepared to defend the trio before the lights came in (thanks to Izzy).

"Oh the lights work." she beamed before moving on.

The 'monster' only turned out to be items and pegamouse whom moved into the building.

"They're Pegamouse." Bounsweet blinked.

"Pegamice, you mean." Swanna corrected.

They all squeaked and chirped while the ponies were confused. Hitch approached some, "Uh..." but the pegamice ignored him and flew off.

"My factory is infested with rats." Sprout asked.

"They are pegamouse or specifically pegamice." Hitch corrected.

"Read a book." Swanna griped.

"Aw, why couldn't it have been ghosties." Pipp groaned sadly that there was no real ghost.

Elsewhere, the group moved to the third floor hallway, "Hmm....Oooh! I know what we can do with the whole floor! Maybe we can turn into a large hangout, like the Treehouse of Harmony was for us with the Nursery area for the little ones." Sandbar remembered how he and his friends repaired the Tree of Harmony which was destroyed by King Sombra and restored itself as the Treehouse of Harmony.

"Oh yeah!"

"Sounds perfect!"

"Excellent!"

"Sandbar great idea!"

"Count me in!" Ocellus, Gallus, Silverstream, Yona and Smolder agreed.

"Coming right up." Discord beamed and with a snap of his fingers turned the third floor in the Creature Hangout - with food buffet table to the far right of the room, a large television with several couches around it. A Kitchen was to the left of the television and couches with an automatic food ATM as well and a closet filled with cleaning supplies too.

There were Hippogriff Houses, Kirin Treehouses, Griffin Homes and Changeling CoCoon Huts for each creature to rest and relax as well next to the entertainment section with the Hippogriff houses attached to the walls.

The Nursery was to the left filled with baby items such as a crib, play toys, diaper changing stations and more.

"Perfect." Sarah smiled happily.

"This place looks awesome!" Zipp praised happily.

"Indeed." Hawlucha nodded. "Perfect for everycreature."

Meanwhile, Pipp, Hitch, Swanna and Bounsweet were trying to catch the Pegamice but they were too quick for them all. "Remember when all those animals got inside the Brighthouse and we couldn't get them out?"

Hitch was running back and forth to grab a Pegamouse, "Yeah." he grunted before he leaped to grab on but he fell on the floor and came towards Pipp.

"Oh I don't have a solution, but this is exactly like that." Pipp quipped at the dejavu moment before two pegamice crawled over Hitch and scurried away.

"Alright! No more mister Nice Sheriff." Hitch exclaimed before getting up and going over to the pegamice before sitting down in front of them, "Listen up little buddies. You're going to have to leave and got back home to Zephyr Heights, please."

Two pegamice looked at him and started chattering, "I know I know." Hitch said to them as Sparky was chasing another pegamouse behind them, "It's just that we're trying to turn this into a cool place for the community and its hard to do that with all of you hanging out here."

"Yeah and you really ratted the place up, why don't you scram?" Sprout rudely asked.

"Says the pony whom hasn’t done a single thing about this area for months."

"Yeah so technically you're the only responsible for this mess." Swanna and Bounsweet pointed out.

"I didn't ask you two!" Sprout snapped at the pair while the pegamice squeaked. "Is that a yes?"

"It was a no." Hitch replied earning groans from Sprout and Pipp before one pegamouse squeaked at Hitch again.

"He says that they were bored in Zephyr Heights, but this place has got lots of cool stuff to play with." Hitch translated before he leaned in closer and another pegamouse squeaked, "Uh-huh?" The pegamouse flipped in the air, "They...They need entertainment!"

But Sprout wasn't having any of it, "That's it! This is my building and you are all getting evicted!" Sprout chased the Pegamouse away and however, he came back screamed as some Rattata appeared with Bite and chomped on him for messing with their friends and one Pegamouse gave him a raspberry.

"That's what he gets."

"Shouldn't we tell him Sarah bought the place already?"

"Maybe later on, it's be better." Swanna and Bounsweet discussed.

At Opaline’s Castle, Misty was in her room as she is putting together a makeshift unicorn out of junk in her room.

Misty scratched her head a bit before she spoke. “I feel pretty silly talking to a unicorn made of junk, but I just have to have somepony to talk to about Opaline.”

Misty stood quiet as she looked at the homemade unicorn for a bit as she continued.

“You see, she wants me to steal Sparky. And I really, really don’t want to.” Misty said while looking down. “I tried that already but I got caught big time.”

The makeshift unicorn just stood silent again as Misty kept going.

“What do I think I should do?” Misty asked the makeshift unicorn, but kept silent as Misty gave a sigh, feeling a little silly doing this and conflicted.

In another room, Izzy started humming to herself as she started spreading some glitter on a banter while levitating a lot of cans with her magic while Sunny paced back and forth.

“Too much glitter?” Izzy asked her friends before she gave a smile.

“Psh, who am I kidding? There can never be enough glitter!” She cheered as she put on more glitter.

“For your love of glitter, Izzy, that’s true to me.” Maractus said with a small smile as Izzy gave a chuckle in response.

“I’ve made so many promises to the community, but I can’t keep them all!” Sunny pointed out as she sat on the floor.

Izzy dropped the cans of glitter as her magic faded as she and the pokemon looked at each other as they nodded and then came to Sunny.

“Sunny, sometimes there are promises that we just can’t keep. Whether it’s going to happen or not, it is a tough choice to make to even happen, but there are times when some of them just aren't gonna work and that you shouldn’t feel overwhelmed by them.” Sugarcoat said as she placed her hoof on Sunny’s shoulder.

“Sugaroats' right.” Izzy said in agreement as she placed her hoof on Sunny as well. “Whenever I used to feel super duper overwhelmed, I used to go talk to the oldest pony in Bridlewood, Elder Flower.”

Izzy took a breath and continued. “And now I will share with you, her wise, sagebrush advice like Sunset gave you.”

Izzy took a meditating position and levitated her glasses off and levitated a flower crown as she placed it over her head before she made a silly crazed face, which surprised both Sunset and and the pokemon.

“You can’t please, everypony, Izzy. Sometimes being a leader means making the tough decisions, Izzy.” She said while intimidating Elder Flower while walking around just like said pony around the pokemon and Sunny. “You, Izzy, must take everypony’s opinion under your hoof and then make the final call. Izz…”

She levitated her flower crown off and put her glasses back on. “Just change the Izzy part to a Sunny part.” She said in her normal voice with her usual smile.

“Yeah. We figure.” Sunny said with a smile.

“This Elder Flower sure is… wise.” Siren simply said with a smile before she nodded in agreement. “But that is true, Sunny. You can’t always do everything, you gotta take their opinions and make the final call to the choices you make.”

“You girls really think so?” Sunny asked with a small smile.

“Hoof to heart.” Izzy grinned as she raised her hoof and placed it over her heart.

Sunny smiled at them as she gave an encouraging look. “You’re all right.” She said to them as she looked around the whole room. “And I think I know just the way to make this the perfect space for everypony.”

Meanwhile, the Pegamice were still in the area while Sprout, Bounsweet, Swanna, Hitch and Pipp were hiding behind some creates, "We need to change our strategy." Pipp panted.

"What have you got?" Hitch asked out of ideas.

Pipp gasped, "I know." she got up onto one of the crates and started singing, "All you need is your beat, All you need is your beat, Oh, Oh, yeah. And all you need is your beat. Come on, Yeah, come on! All you need is your-"

However the Pegamice weren't paying attention and one was playing with a radio. Sparky giggled and babbled as he petted one pegamouse and another flew around his head.

"Okay what gives? Everypony loves that song!" Pipp frowned as she leaped off of the crate and the boys and Sunset came out.

"I think they've heard that song before Pipp." Swanna quipped.

And a pegamouse squeaked, "He says they've heard that song a bajillion times before." Hitch translated.

"What?" Pipp cried.

"They play it all over the big screens in Zephyr Heights. And she said 'Right! Like every single day!' And then he said-"

"Okay, Okay! I got it!" Pipp exclaimed with a groan.

Izzy was removing the items Sunny wanted as she walked around with her phone in her hooves, leaping over a ball of yarn in her magic, "Huh.....let's remove that.” Sunny stated looking at a pony statue which Izzy removed with a, "On it!"

Sunny walked around some more and saw a hedge in the shape of Pipp, "Hmm. And definitely that."

"Poof! Be gone!" Izzy chirped as she appeared and pushed it out of the way. Sunny turned to a picture of Sprout and Phyllis, "And definitely, definitely that."

"You got it." Izzy chirped as she levitated it away with her magic and Sunny smiled happily.

Back with Sprout, Pipp, Hitch and their Pokemon, they are still having trouble with the pegamice.

Sprout tried to jump at a pegamouse, but missed as he fell to the floor with a thud as he then gave a smile with a straight face. “So hear me out. What if we just let the rats stay? Huh?” He suggested Pipp and Hitch as he gestured to the pegamice, who had stacked a bunch of stuff into a structure.

“What! No way!” Pipp protested.

“That’s against code!” Hitch firmly stated.

Sprout just gave them a grin as he spoke again. “Okay, then idea number two… I leave! Good luck!” He said as he walked away from them.

"And good riddance, thank Celestia." Swanna quipped.

"Yeah, he's so annoying. Can't wait to see the look on his face when Sarah tells him he bought the place." Bounsweet agreed with a nod.

Pipp and Hitch just look dumbfounded at Sprout’s idea as they looked at the pegamice as they then starts groaning in sync, sounding like vocalizing.

The pegamice copied them as they started harmonizing when they heard them.

Pipp and Hitch were surprised by it as they smiled and looked at each other. “Ah-ha!” Pipp said, having an idea as Hitch is thinking the same thing.

Pipp and Hitch started harmonizing again as the pegamice follows along.

"Oh....they like your singing." Swanna chimed in.

“Are you thinking what I am?” Hitch asked with a smirk.

“Oh, I sure hope so.” Pipp said with a smile as she began to sing.

(With Each Other Song)

https://m.

(Pipp)
Makin' a plan

Hitch then sang next as it got the pegamice attention.

(Hitch)
Lendin' a hand

(Pipp)
Helpin' a friend is

(Pipp and Hitch)
Ni-ee-i-ee-i-i-i-ice

Hitch then grabs Pipp’s hoof as he tosses her in the air as she twirls and does a pose.

(Hitch)
Work together

(Pipp)
Two manes are better

The pegamice then moves their heads to the music as Swanna and Hitch started flying by (with Hitch having balloons on him) while Pipp is on the ground doing a pose before they twirl around in their perspective position as they keep singing.

(Pipp and Hitch)
Findin' new ways
To fly-ee-y-ee-y-y-y-y

Sparky burped out a dragon fire in front of them as he, along with Swanna, Bounsweet, Pipp and Hitch, walked down the hall with them doing a cool walk as the two ponies sing.

(Pipp)
With a little bit of confidence

(Hitch)
And a little bit of kindness

Pipp and Hitch tossed Sparky in the air as the baby dragon cheered as he twirled around and uses his wings to slow his descendant down as he landed on Hitch’s back as he twirled around and does a pose as the pegamice then began to follow them out the building.

(Pipp and Hitch)
We can make it fun! To! Do!
Work together, make it better

The pegamice turned the lights around them into multicolor as it became some kind of stage hallway as colored lights reflected off the walls as the pegamice formed a line behind them with their makeshift instruments playing.

Workin' smarter with each other
Work together, make it better
We are stronger with each other

Bounseeet, Swanna, Hitch and Pipp walked out of the Canterlogic building with the pegamice following them, but what they didn’t notice is that their cutie marks began to glow as well as Hitch did a twirl as he and Pipp kept singing.

The other ponies in Maretime Bay saw them as they moved their heads to their song and moved their bodies to the beat.

Work, work, let's unite
Everypony shining bright
Work, work, work it out
Everypony shout it loud

They finish singing as they guide the pegamice to the edge of town with a sign that shows them the path to Zephyr Heights.

“We did it!” Both Pipp and Hitch cheered in joy as two pegamice landed in front of them.

The pegamouse on the left started squeaking to them with a smile.

“He says, ‘Thank you for that exciting new song.’” Hitch then translated for Pipp as the two smiled. “It really invigorated them. And now they’re excited to find fun things to do at home in Zephyr Heights.”

The two pegamice flew in front of them with the pegamouse on the right squeaked to them next as it twirled around.

Hitch translated again. “She said, ‘They’re sorry if they insulted your song. They love it. They just needed something new.” He quickly translated as the two pegamice flew away.

Pipp smiled at them from that. “Aw, I knew they love it. Everypony does!” She said with a smile.

That might, Sunny, Izzy and their Pokemon welcomed the others into the renovated factory which was made into a television set like stage, “Welcome to Canterlove Studios!” Sunny chirped as she changed into her Alicorn form.

“A place where everypony can hang out and make cool stuff. Yeah.” Izzy added throwing glitter into the air.

“Ooh we could put on a play.” Pipp beamed.

“You could.” Sunny nodded.

“Or a music video.”

“”Why not.”

“Or have really big community meeting where we discuss rules and guidelines.” Hitch suggested.

“Sure Hitch.” Sarah replied.

“Sky’s the limit!” Sunny chirped as Sprout approached them.

“Gotta admit. I like what you did with the place. It’s kinda impressive. And technically it is still mine. Boo-yah!” Sprout bragged arrogantly.

“Actually Sprout, I already bought this whole building from your mom.” Sarah smirked.

“WHAT?!” Sprout yelled in shock as the Mane Five laughed.

“Yep. I have the lease papers and everything so it’s mine technically and belongs to all of us now, except for you Sprout. And no arrogant ponies allowed.” Sarah sneered. "So bye bye."

Sprout huffed and stomped off while the Mane Five and the others still laughed.

Sunny confirmed with a smile. “Sarah's right. It belongs to all of us now.”

Sunny gestured to their friends as Hitch and Pipp started singing again together in sync while Sparky was dancing around while Zipp was looking at the camera equipment.

“We really did make this place shine, didn’t we?” She asked Sarah and Izzy.

“We sure did.” Izzy said with a smile.

“When we work together, we can make the impossible possible.” Sarah added with a wide smile.

“Booya!” Izzy cheered as she tossed some glitter into the air as Hitch and Zipp kept singing while Zipp came rolling by with the camera set as the Filly Three, Sparky and Petunia watched while everyone enjoyed their achievement

Back in Opaline’s Castle, Misty is still in her room while talking to the makeshift unicorn doll.

“And that is why Opaline can’t stand strawberry smoothies even though they’re absolutely the most delicious smoothies in the world!” Misty vented out, apparently talking more about Opaline other than stealing Sparky and getting the dragon fire as she fell to the floor and lay on her back with a sigh as she stood up and looked at the doll.

“So, Madame Taffytail? What do you say now?” She asked her makeshift unicorn doll, which she named.

Misty then grabbed Madame Taffytail as she moved it around. “I say you better try again.” She intimidated a voice. “Go get that dragon and finally make Opaline proud of you.”

Misty then spoke in her normal voice. “Really?” She asked her doll.

“You need that Cutie Mark!” Misty spoke in Madam Taffytail’s voice again.

“But Twilight and the others said no pony can give you a cutie mark you have find it yourself and they showed me what Opaline did all those moons ago. Can I really do that?” Misty asked uncertainty at a big crossroads about her future.

Sweet 17 for the Princesses

For more background information of this MLP AU: Read Trials of Sarah: Journey for the Royal Family

Author's Note: Takes place after Vol 2

The weeks passed and ever since the return of King Doug and Queen Delilah, things in Alola have been livelier than ever along with Dragonstone Kingdom as Sarah began her first day there with the Six Spirits by her side to provide some assistance for her as promised. Of course, after spending some time catching up with each other, David, Donna (former queen), and Tsukumaro and being told what they missed out on, it was clear that Doug and Delilah were still a little overwhelmed by everything that had changed in Alola in the last 500 years and when they were told that their daughter was returning their original kingdom to them while she watches over Dragonstone.

They were initially concerned for her when they realized she would be juggling so many responsibilities at once including continuing her job as a part-time nurse at the Pokemon Center, her new duties as the Dragon Princess and Dragonstone's new ruler, and her classes at the Pokemon School until she would graduate. But, regardless of having so much on her plate at the moment, the little princess took it all in stride as she worked hard with her family to remain down-to-earth without being overwhelmed by her workload, much to the royal couple's relief for her.

Her family was just as livelier with their new dragon companions as their newest members and as the babies they are, Axew, Deerling, and Bambi took a shine to Meleys, Dreamfyre, and Seasmoke while the partners of David and Donna (former queen), Flipper and Flicka, immediately hit it off with Caraxes and Vermax. They were all gentle with their small companions and their new riders with Marena giving her full support to them in their new lives, knowing that they would be happier with their new family despite the challenges that would come with raising them (even though they would also make good bodyguards for them so as to keep Viren and Team Eclipse from getting ideas to make a quick buck for whatever crazy dreams or ambitions they still have on them).

In the weeks that followed the heartfelt reunion between them and their daughter, the newly-returned king and queen were stunned when they came across their family's old castle and even more so when they discovered that everything in it has been merged with advanced technology. It was very familiar to them but at the same time, it was a world apart from the living conditions that they and their own parents were used to in their time and yet, they still loved to be home after so long.

As the threat of the combined forces of Team Eclipse and Dr. Zin is now a thing of the past for the heroes, the Teen Titans bid farewell to the royal heroine and her friends as they returned to their respective homes to continue their hero duties while the Power Rangers parted ways as well to return to their own homes (and, in the Dino Charge team's case, their home dimension). Even the Quest Team, after saying goodbye to the Ultra Rescue Rangers and the Cat Pack, left to return home to Palm Key for a long-awaited break but also remembered to keep in touch with them and their new family every now and again to know how they've been doing.

Now, it was the tail end of winter as early March came into the fray and Doug and Delilah were both sound asleep in their bedroom, the dawn breaking on this particular Saturday morning as small beams of sunlight started to peak through the curtains. Everything seemed peaceful as they continued to sleep until Swablu and Buneary opened the door and snuck inside without them noticing and jumped onto the bed to wake them up, Swablu doing so as she began to gently peck them.

"Good morning~!" the baby Cotton Bird Pokemon snag while cooing.

"Good morning, Aunty, Uncle!" Buneary cheered, the two of them getting the royal couple's attention as they jumped with a start and suddenly noticed the two Jungle Pokemon smiling brightly at them.

"Ooh, come on, you two, go back to sleep," groaned Delilah as she tried to fall asleep again and turned away.

"Aunty!"

"Uncle!" Swablu and Buneary pouted cutely as they tried to wake them up again.

".......Your daughter's Pokemon are awake," moaned Delilah to Doug, still sleepy.

".........Before sunrise, she's your daughter and they're her Pokemon," sighed a sleepy Doug as the two Jungle Pokemon kept on pestering them to wake up until they gave them a rough nudge and peck that startled them awake again as they continued to pout.

"Get up! Today's a special day for Mommy Big Brother Blitz told us about!"

"You promised you'd help us with a surprise for Mommy last week!" they begged, still pouting cutely as Doug and Delilah finally looked at them and took note of a nearby calendar to the right side of their bed and saw what looked like a specific day marked with a circle and a reminder of an event involving their daughter.

The two of them blinked and they suddenly gasped in surprise when they noticed that it was March 13th and what the circle and the writing on that day meant. Quickly jumping out of bed (while still in their pajamas on a humorous level), the four of them made their way to the ballroom with Swablu and Buneary leading the way as they cheered happily.

Upon arriving at the ballroom, they were surprised to see their parents along with Sarah's adoptive grandparents, Nikki, James, Tsukumaro, all their Pokemon, Ash and the Pokemon School gang and their own Pokemon, Lusamine, Faba, Wicke, Prof. Burnet and Kukui, the Island Kahunas, and the Island Guardians themselves putting up all sorts of party decorations and catering across the room. They also had the assistance of the Postwick Trio, Leon, Prof. Magnolia and Sonia, General Burke, Ben and Betty, Devon, Mayor Daniels, Cruise, Ravi, Commander Shaw, Smash, Zoey, Jax, Nate, and Steel along with their respective Pokemon to help with the preparations for the special occasion.

"Wow!" Doug gawked in surprise and awe as he and Delilah took in the sight of the decorated ballroom.

"Oh, it's wonderful!" Delilah cooed.

"Your Majesties, good morning," Olivia greeted happily.

"Ah, just the two we need. You're just in time to help with the birthday rush hour for your royal baby girl," smiled Hala.

"And, you need us to help you set all of this up for our baby girl while she's away?" Doug chuckled, seeing as everybody continued to work hard with the decorations and the catering including the cake and getting a pile of presents they have for Sarah together.

"That's the idea," Nanu remarked as he and Acerola helped the Beast Bots and Steel to sort out the pile of presents.

"We're all pitching in and we even got the Beast Morphers Rangers, their Beast Bots, General Burke, Mayor Daniels, Ben and Betty, and Commander Shaw to help put all of this together!" smiled Acerola as she and Mimikins giggled.

"Just for her!" Ash and the gang's Pokemon cheered as well.

Yes, March 13th was a very special day for Doug and Delilah's daughter, for that day was to be Sarah's 17th birthday - the day when she would turn sweet 17 made all the more special in the fact that she'll spend her first ever birthday with them and the rest of her family together, past and present since she was born 500 years ago.

Her chance to celebrate any of her birthdays with the royal couple was squandered when Lothor initiated his and Team Eclipse's first attack on them and all of Alola and commenced the Ultra Beast War while she was only two weeks old. Since then, after she was sent to the future for her own protection and left under Nikki and James' care, she's had her birthdays spent with them and their Pokemon and her Sweet 16th with them and all her friends the previous year. With everyone gathered in the know that this was to be her first-ever birthday spent with her real parents as well as her real grandparents now that the royal family is back together, they all wanted to make her 17th birthday the best the little princess has had yet.

"Oh, you all shouldn't have!" smiled Delilah warmly, greatly touched.

"Oh, it was nothing, Your Majesties," chuckled Ash bashfully.

"We insisted on doing this also to continue our celebration of your return weeks ago," Mallow added in agreement.

"It was our honor," Lana agreed, giving Doug and Delilah a polite and cute royal curtsy.

"And, if anything, we also extended the honor of Sarah's birthday to thank your daughter for everything she did along with her friends ever since they became Power Rangers and the Aether Foundation joined forces with us at Grid Battleforce," Zoey noted.

"They've done so many wonders for us and we never had the time to actually thank them for their help in dealing with Evox and his goons when we needed them most," Ravi smiled.

"Team Eclipse, Evox, and all the other goons that tangled with our friends and your daughter underestimated them every time they clashed and they paid the price, Lothor especially when he and his syndicate were finally wiped out," Devon remarked with a knowing look and smirk.

"Children, friends, thank you so much! Everything you did is magnificent and it all comes from your hearts, I'm sure our baby will love it all and appreciate everything you've done!" Doug replied gratefully and happily. "She's very lucky to have extended family and friends such as you after she was sent here when we had to save her from that monster. Speaking of our baby, where is she?"

"She's in the Pokemon Dragon Heart Dome; Tai Lung told us she got up bright and early as usual to continue her martial arts training. Right now, she's training with Star and Cobalt in intermediate-level combat via 5th-degree green belts, 6th-degree blue belts, and 7th-degree purple belts according to the Karate and Kung Fu ranking systems," Nate explained as he and Zoey helped with the catering involving the food, drinks, and the cake.

"Yeah, Tsukumaro's with her along with Race, Nebby, and the rest of her Pokemon and the others to keep her busy while we finish up," Burnet added, working on the birthday sign with Kukui.

"You think they can keep her occupied while we try to get everything ready on our end?" Ben asked.

"Sarah's very bright for a ranger and a witch her age and she's bound to realize what we're up to sooner or later," agreed Betty.

"I'm sure Tsukumaro, Race, and everybody else with her's got that covered," Kukui reassured with an amused chuckle. "Given that Brandon and the other Frontier Brains approved of Race's choice to be with her, she'll need all the time with her first dearly beloved as much as she can."

True to what the others already know when Tai Lung alerted them to her current plans for the day, the birthday girl in question was in the Pokemon Dragon Heart Dome and she was currently training with Star and Cobalt in intermediate-level combat. The rest of her Pokemon and her dragons along with some of her mythicals from her suitcase and Tsukumaro were watching her progress in her training as she managed to keep up with the two Lucario as best she could, the battle being a 2-on-1 matchup akin to Kung Fu and Wushu fighting sets featuring three people with or without weapons (usually in the same 2-on-1 matchup formation) and similar to the sparring match between Alyssa, Danny, and Max in A Father's Footsteps from Power Rangers Wild Force.

As of right now, Cobalt and Star had taught her how to better execute attacks such as the Back Fist, Elbow Strikes, the Hammer Fist, the Haymaker, and so on as well as the practical applications of each attack while they fought. In the midst of their sparring match, Sarah managed to land a Karate Chop (A.K.A. the Knife Hand Strike, a common yet effective attack in Karate) on them from both sides, the Shiny and regular Lucario retaliating with two Elbow Strikes only for them to be caught and then flipped over before they were pinned down.

The baby and younger Pokemon and dragons, the Cat Pack, and even the Dragonstone Patrol cheered while a flustered Cobalt and Star gathered themselves.

"How'd she do that?" breathed Star.

"Princess, you never cease to amaze us. You're getting better and more powerful all the time with your devotion to your training and even with your parents finally found, you didn't seem to lose your touch," Cobalt admitted as Sarah smirked at them.

"She never lost her touch for one minute ever since she started training during her private lessons with Uncle Tsuku and the Swords of Justice for the past whole year. And, that was not long after the Power Rangers Ultra Rescue was formed two missions ago, I really felt it!" remarked Star to her regular-colored and older counterpart incredulously as she groaned, trying to wear out the pain she felt.

"Alright, Sarah!"

"Way to stick it to them!"

"Yeah, practice makes perfect!" Brooke, Trooper, and Jazz cheered.

Unbeknownst to the princess, given he was the Chef Pup and the cook of the entire Dragonstone Patrol, Barley was called away by Sarah's friends and everyone else with them to help out with the catering for Sarah's birthday party.

"T-Thanks, guys," Sarah panted, helping her two Lucario up onto their feet.

At that time, after a short reunion with his family and getting their approval for him to be with his girlfriend, Race came to the castle to see how his girlfriend was getting on with her reunited family (while also being asked to keep her distracted by the others as they continue to set everything up for her birthday party). His family had managed to get everything from his old house moved to a new one Hala had graciously offered to him in Iki Town which was only two miles away from the castle. Currently, he was, indeed, with her and her family in the Pokemon Dragon Heart Dome and approached her with a towel and a water bottle at hand for her.

"Look at you, even though you're back together with your first lady and your pops, you're still crazy about Kung Fu practice. No wonder you're still working up a sweat now even though your madman uncle's now dead," Race remarked, handing her the towel and bottle.

"It's still crazy to me that you decided to live in Alola with me and the rest of us and retire from your duties as the Hoenn Battle Frontier Champion. I can't believe Scott and the Frontier Brains, even your own dad, would even allow you to do such a thing and give you their full support," Sarah commented as she wiped herself off and drank her bottle.

"I guess my crush on you and our hidden engagement sold them on that. And, since it was Aunt Anabel and Sis that knew that I would eventually have a girl someday while growing up before I met you, it was bound to happen and they didn't mind that since they're glad I got myself a future wife. They pretty much saw me through when they noticed how much I had changed after meeting you back in Kanto and everything we've been through," Race replied, a little awkward from Greta and Anabel's amusement over the subject of young love for him.

While they were talking, Swablu and Buneary sneaked into the Pokemon Dragon Heart Dome and met up with the others, giving them knowing nods and smiles as to tell them that the preparations were in full swing and they got Doug and Delilah to join in on the festivities.

"Hi, Mommy, whatcha doing?" Swablu asked cutely as she and Buneary joined the group and the former nestled herself atop her human mother's head.

"Oh, you know, just finally starting to settle into normal life as usual. I've just finished a sparring match with Star and Cobalt while training this morning," the princess answered.

"Now, that Team Eclipse and Lothor are nothing but bad memories, all of us now have free time and everyone else is planning to make the most of it, right?" Buneary questioned.

"Zayto and the Dino Fury team, obviously, went back to Pine Ridge to continue protecting the world from the Sporix while the Vikings and their dragons are back in Berk and the Quest Team returned to Palm Key. The other Legendary Rangers, we haven't heard from in a while in the last couple of weeks given their own duties."

"If you're not too busy, Aunty, do you wanna go see those nice Vikings and dragons?" Swablu piped up.

"What makes you wanna go to Berk all of a sudden aside from the fact that I've got plans to help them start learning what they've lost from their ancestors from today?"

"It's not going to be easy for you given that they now run on pride amongst many things today. The Six Spirits did mention that compared to their ancestors, they're really lacking in so much in terms of education and refined living if you can call it that," Race warned.

"In more ways than one, Pipsqueak," Eternatus jabbed from his usual spot in the grasslands section.

"That's where I come in; I'm thinking about setting up an island with a school close to Berk to give my friends and the other Vikings history lessons and teach them everything they've missed out on in the last 300 years. I talked it over with Sol and the rest of the Six Spirits last week when we first discussed what we're going to do first and they have no problem with that for a start."

"Are you saying 'school' like the School of Friendship Princess Twilight once started to spread the Magic of Friendship? Ooh! How lovely!" Discord remarked, joyfully appearing before everyone gathered in a teacher's uniform complete with the glasses and an old lady's grey hair wig on his head. "You haven't already made plans to pop by Berk and sneak a peak with them without me, eh?"

"Well, alright, you can come along, Discord. But, remember, there are two sides to every joke and the Vikings and their dragons have very different senses of humor so try not to cause any trouble for them and us while we're there, okay?" Sarah replied, throwing Discord a warning look which got him to quietly nod as he recognized that same look from Fluttershy and yet it had a stronger impact on him coming from the little princess.

"I think it's best if I tag along to help streamline things and keep our friend here in line, Princess," Tsukumaro recommended.

"I don't see why not. You wanna have some fun with us, Race?"

"If it means tailing you to bail you out as I've always done, I'm game if you are."

"You know, Sarah, if you're planning on spending a day with Hiccup and the others on Berk today, how about I join you?" Rotom-Dex requested as he floated up to her and displayed a video of a party on his screen. "There's so much more I want to know about Berk and I want to see how Vikings back then and now would celebrate birthdays compared to you guys!"

"Hey, don't leave me hanging! I'm ready for some of this Viking bonanza you're on about with them!" Liberty grinned, joining her owner.

"Yeah!" the Dragonstone Patrol and Cat Pack added eagerly as they went outside where Drogon was waiting for them after flying out of the dome.

"Hold it! Allow me, Princess, I'll be driving this time to not only repay you for your services but I trust that this ride I'll be providing on our way to Berk will be much more entertaining," Discord replied before the princess and Race, Liberty, the pups, and the Cat Pack could climb aboard Drogon as he snapped his right eagle talons and was now wearing a navy commander's suit and creating the Yellow Submarine from the Beatles film of the same name.

The sight of his creation thanks to his Chaos Magic garnered awestruck and amazed gasps from the younger and baby Pokemon that wanted to go with them and Drogon while the others were asked to stay behind and help look after the castle, proceeding to climb aboard with the Dragonstone Patrol, Shadow, Winter, and the Cat Pack tagging along. This was all part of the plan everyone else in the ballroom had in mind to keep Sarah's mind on other things while they finish things up for her birthday party and after they were told, Shadow, Winter, and the other dragons were more than happy to join in on the fun.

"Bye, guys, I'll see you later! Be good while we're gone now!" Sarah called as she, Race, Discord, Liberty, and Tsukumaro entered the submarine.

"Have a good time, children!"

"Make us proud, m'girl!" Rosa and Camo smiled as they and the rest of Sarah's family gathered all said their goodbyes as the submarine started and Drogon took off after it and they made their way to Berk.

"Wow, I've never been in a submarine before!"

"Yeah, this is cool!" Rory and Skiddo commented, looking over the submarine's interior in amazement.

"Looks kinda comfy," added an impressed Zoey.

"Not if you're like me and you hit rock bottom," complained Appletun as he and Axe appeared from a hatch on the floor of the submarine.

"Alright, passengers, grab a seat and buckle in as we take a Journey to the Center of Berk!" Discord joked as he manned the submarine while everyone else watched or explored the sub.

"Groovy, Puzzle Man! How do you start up this crazy craft and really get it going?" Liberty chirped, excited.

"It starts with the Attack of the Blue Meanies!" Discord began, acting like Old Fred as he grabbed an oil can from a nearby drawer and started only a nearby wheel just as some personal items belonging to him that had been stashed in there fell with a clatter.

"Or, suppose there are none of these Blue Meanie thingies in our neighborhood," Fennekin remarked innocently, tilting her head at him.

"Well, uh....... Then, why not look for a start-up switch and press it to start the party?"

Hoping that he found and made the right choice to do so by Discord, Cufant covered his eyes as he gently bucked a nearby purple button behind him and the submarine started up just as "All Together Now", performed by The Beatles began, "Hey, maybe this is it!"

1, 2, 3, 4, can I have a little more?

5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, I love you~!

A, B, C, D, Can I bring my friend to tea?

E, F, G, H, I, J, I love you~!

Boom, boom, boom, boom, b-boom, sail the ship~!

Boom, b-boom, chop the tree~!

Boom, b-boom, skip the rope~!

Boom, b-boom, look at meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~! (All together now!)

[x4] All together now~! (All together now!)

Black, White, Green, Red, Can I bring my friend to bed? Pink, Brown, Yellow, Orange, and Blue, I love you~! (All together now!)

[x4] All together now~! (All together now!)

Boom, boom, boom, boom, b-boom, sail the ship~!

Boom, b-boom, chop the tree~!

Boom, b-boom, skip the rope~!

Boom, b-boom, look at meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~! (All together now!)

[x11] All together now~! (All together now!)

ALL TOGETHER NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW~! (cheering)

In the span of a song from The Beatles, the party finally arrived at Berk but little did Sarah know that their day out in Berk was another branch of the plan everyone else had for her and her party. Tsukumaro, in particular, had informed the Vikings about his goddaughter's birthday in the last five days leading up to then, requesting their help so as to keep as far from the castle as possible until she would return home at sunset (something that Hiccup, Zenna, their people and their allies were all too happy to help out with).

Of course, being the brainiacs that they are and touching on the subject of birthdays with Rotom-Dex's thirst for knowledge, they got the perfect thing ready to distract the birthday girl with.

For the Vikings of Berk, birthdays are as grand as they can be; there would be big parties held in the Great Hall decked with food and drinks a-plenty and the birthday boy or girl in question would ask the Viking chief whatever it is that they desire be it a weapon, livestock, or acres of land. For those from a chief's family including Stoick's, the celebration would be marked with the finest of everything their people can offer them from the finest mead to traveling bards that sing their songs and epics to them.

The Viking Teens in question along with the Six Spirits and the Mane 5, the Mighty Ones, and their Partner Pokemon (all of which were tipped off by Discord) were all waiting when Sarah and her family arrived.

"Princess," Ashia smiled as Sarah's entire party exited Discord's Yellow Submarine.

"Sarah! What's up?" Hiccup smiled as he and Sarah shared a high-five and Zenna shared a hug with her.

"How've you been?" Zenna quizzed happily.

"You buzzing and glowing now that your folks are finally back in the saddle with you?" Izzy buzzed excitedly.

"Great! Of course, it still took them a while to get used to being around technology from Modern Alola Culture Shock but they're settling down well in our old home," Sarah replied to the former female Viking underdog.

"Although, I do have to question every now and again how your father will learn to be more comfortable around electrical appliances given that he accidentally burned his hand while trying to make and pour a cup of coffee in the kitchen while we were having breakfast three weeks ago," Tsukumaro remarked.

"Hey, you gotta give him props for trying to down his first cup of joe even if it didn't go as he thought it would before we had to ice him," Liberty quipped, chuckling.

"That's new, where in the name of Thor and Thunder did you kids get a contraption like that?" Rajhu quizzed, noticing the Yellow Submarine.

"It's Discord's, he wanted to make the ride here entertaining and we did a musical number by The Beatles on the way," Sarah answered. "You can blame and attribute to the entire Beatles haymaker we were having on him."

Jhayli raised a confused eyebrow as he questioned, "Beetles, do insects of that kind know how to make music?"

"EW! Gross! Not those kinds of beetles, THE Beatles!" Buneary corrected, looking grossed out from the mention of an actual bug.

"Yeah, dude! The 1960s band spelled B-E-A-T-L-E-S and we did a groovy song of theirs while working with this baby," Liberty clarified as she continued to shake her behind while humming "All Together Now".

"O-Oh, I see........ Ahem, my apologies," Jhayli apologized sheepishly.

"Right...... So, how are you guys in Equestria, Sunny?" Sarah asked Sunny.

"Just trying to catch up with normal life and continue learning on trying to control our magic with Zipp and Pipp's family," Sunny sighed with a smile.

"We did explain to everybody about Discord and what happened to everypony back in the day when Opaline went on her mad quest for magic along the levels the alicorns of old had. Naturally, all of the ponies were thrown for a loop over how they really lost their magic and what became of Twilight and all her friends and her own family but the threat of Opaline returning has put them on edge," Ryu explained.

"We've been doing all we can to calm the ponies down and after we explained about your parents' return along with Discord being with the Six Spirits ever since he was booted out and mortally wounded, and with the knowledge that you'll be aiding in our homeworld's restoration with them, we hoped you would someday pay a visit and further contribute to Equestria's restoration," Tamu added.

"So, we've been looking through what we know about Equestria, what led it to its downfall, and the current geography since there's much more of the old kingdom we'll have to uncover," Hitch started. "With Spike, I thought it best if we find him and the other survivors from the first war against Opaline and have them come back."

"We don't know if there will be anything much of their old kingdoms in our time but at least we can give them a home," Zipp proposed while Pipp gave a knowing nod.

"We hope Hiccup and Zenna along with Toothless and Stryka can help us acclimatize them into their new surroundings once we find them," the younger Pegasus princess offered.

"Good idea! Anybody object to these fun times?" Discord questioned, getting knowing headshakes and small sniggers and smiles from the Vikings as he winked at them and they knew what he was doing according to their plan for Sarah as he went back to his submarine. "No? Well then, all aboard and get ready to sing along with The Beatles, ladies and gents! Next stop, Equestria!"

"Well, I hope it doesn't get me seasick or airsick if it flies," Hiccup remarked as they boarded the submarine while Sarah and the Mane 5 used their Unity Pins to open a portal to Equestria.

"You didn't have any problems with us flying on Toothless and Stryka before, bud," Zenna replied as she and Stryka entered and they closed the hatch they went down in before the submarine left for Equestria.

"Have a smashing good time, ya lot!" Gobber called while he waved before he and Stoick looked at each other and shared a wink before they gave a hearty laugh.

"Alright, everybody, she bought it!" Stoick smiled as the villagers cheered for the success of their part of the Alola group's plan.

When Sarah and her party returned to Equestria after crossing through the portal, she and Tsukumaro took up their pony forms again while Race was turned into a crimson-red Pegasus stallion while Hiccup and Zenna took up Earth Pony forms of their own. Their appearances in human form were carried over to their pony forms, the transformations also allowing them to keep his prosthetic left leg and her right eye patch, which got Toothless and Stryka cooing curiously at them.

"Okay, now I look like an ugly duckling," Race remarked awkwardly, looking over his new Pegasus form.

"Ooh, it's not easy being on four legs," Hiccup commented as he and Zenna started to wobble from their four pony limbs.

"How do you guys even do this? We can barely get any footing with these straw-like legs!" Zenna complained, eventually losing her balance and falling atop Stryka as the female Night Fury caught her as they plopped onto the floor.

"It gets easier when you start putting one hoof over the other," Sunny reassured before she got out a map from her saddlebags.

"We had it rough the first time we, Nikki, and James crossed over for the first time after Zekrom brought us here when he told us about the magic crisis involving Scarlet Nightmare but after a while, you get used to it," Sarah agreed.

"Will our parents still freak if we don't make it back by sunset?" Zenna questioned, trying to get back up only to plop back down onto Stryka as she still wasn't used to her new pony limbs (annoying the female Night Fury as she raised an incredulous eyebrow at her rider).

"Lucky for us, the time working here is the same as it was in Sarah's homeworld so we'll have you back home before sunset for your parents' sake. What's more, thanks to Discord, we have ourselves a map of Ancient Equestria so our first stop will be the Peaks of Peril and the isolated mountain range, home to the legendary Kirin - half-pony, half-dragon, and the most mysterious yet respected creatures known for their peaceful manners and unparalleled honesty and truth-telling. And, yet, they're the most powerful creatures if they're tipped off by any serious offense made towards them, allowing them to turn into what are their dark sides: Niriks, born out of pure fire and hatred for anybody that dares to provoke them which is why we must be extra careful with them, always."

"Alright, Kirin Country, I like that!" Zipp smirked with a cheer.

"Half-pony, half-dragon? The sparkles are gonna be colorful and bright and they're all gonna be GREAT! EEEEEEEEEEEE!" Izzy squealed in delight.

"This is gonna be all over the web when we find the very creatures we're looking for amongst them!" Pipp gushed, already thinking of ideas for a new livestream.

"Yeah, I think it's time for us to bring back a little piece of Equestria that had been lost forever and to time," Hitch smiled.

"Alright, everyone, we have a long way to go before Equestria can be fully restored back to how it used to be. It won't be easy but no matter what happens, together, we'll stand strong in any and all weathers and against the likes of Opaline should she return and others follow her example! Let's bring the survivors home, for Equestria!" Sunny declared, determined.

"For Equestria!" the rest of the Mane 5 and everybody else chorused.

After much traveling and another Beatles Song along the way, Discord drove everyone in the Yellow Submarine to the base of Equestria's isolated mountain range where the Peaks of Peril, the Kirin, and the survivors of Ancient Equestria were said to be, prompting everyone to disembark as Sunny became to go over what they've learned via the Friendship Journal and her and her friends' notes, "According to our notes and the Friendship Journal, one time, when Fluttershy and Applejack first came here to solve the friendship problem plaguing the Kirin, the former recalled that much of the area is covered in steep jagged cliffs and yet the interior of the Peaks of Peril is instead covered in dense forest and jungle."

"So, it may be Equestria's version of a remote mountain forest from Sarah's world that nocreature knew about and the Kirin made the interior of the Peaks their own?" Hitch clarified, getting a knowing and confirming nod from Sunny.

"Well, we can't risk crossing over by foot. If the Peaks really are as steep and rugged as they put it, it'll be too dangerous walking or running to them," Zenna noted.

"I guess this means we'll have to fly on over if we're to find the Kirin and the survivors as well as the Peaks of Peril," Hiccup realized.

"Yep, that's about it," nodded Pipp in agreement.

"Won't be much of a problem for us now that we've finally spread our wings," Zipp smirked playfully, flapping her wings.

"I guess we could have Drogon fly the rest of us over to the Peaks since the Yellow Submarine won't fit there if we try to go the rest of the way in it," Sarah relented as well before she turned to Discord. "Sorry, Discord, we'll have to take the Yellow Submarine back when we're finished here and we'll need to go the rest of the way without it. I don't know how the Kirin and the survivors would take to the submarine since they didn't much much about advanced technology back then."

"Hey, as long as this trip makes us happy, I'm peachy king," Discord said.

Without wasting another second, Sarah used her levitation to lift Izzy, Hitch, and Sunny onto Drogon while all of the non-flying Pokemon joined them on his back before they were joined by Tsukumaro, Hiccup, and Zenna while the rest prepared to fly (Discord obviously doing so thanks to his Chaos Magic). Carefully making their way up and through the mountain range bordering the Peaks of Peril and minding the actual peaks themselves while they searched throughout the dense forest and jungle surrounding them as they entered, they finally arrived at what looked to be a plant-based village built on and within hills or trees; they had reached the kirin village in the heart of the Peaks of Perils.

"Where are we........?"

"Wow......" Zipp and Izzy gasped in awe.

"I think we're in some sort of village, one made up of plants and holes in hills and within all these trees," Hitch deducted, looking around at the sight as his animal companions (who inadvertently tagged along with him throughout his and the Mane 5's run-ins with Sarah and her family and friends) also took in the sights and sounds of the kirin village before them. "It's beautiful, this must be the kirin village Fluttershy and Applejack were talking about in the Friendship Journal."

"This is beyond astounding and a find for the ages, this is going to be big!" Pipp gushed as she took photos of the flourishing flora around them, yet being unaware along with everyone else that they were being watched from afar.

"I'm jealous; no wonder you guys told us along the way why these Kirin lived here for so long," Toothless admitted, smelling the flora as well.

"What I like to know is how the Kirin, if they're around, survived and if Opaline failed to destroy them when she first tried to take over Equestria as part of her revenge plot," Stryka noted curiously.

"If she did, it would've been a disaster," Skiddo replied.

"Not unless she pisses them off enough to make them want to pound her," Piplup retorted.

"That would make sense," Snom admitted.

"And, they would be meanies themselves by being big bad Niriks even if it's just to defend themselves," Appletun remarked.

"That is if somebody actually makes them mad, very mad, about anything involving them," Fennekin added.

"Okay, Suns, we've made it to the Peaks of Peril and we found the village we were looking for. If Spike and these other creatures with him managed to hide out here after Opaline was kicked out the first time, where'd you think they might be?" Race asked Sunny as she looked through Discord's map.

"Who are you?" a voice called out, startling everyone as they looked around for its owner. "What are you doing and why are you here?"

"What, was, that?" shivered Phanpy as he and the baby Jungle Pokemon huddled together in fright.

".........Guys, I don't think we're alone out here," Shadow warned, he and Winter looking around cautiously for the owner of the voice that spoke out.

"Somebody's out there," Winter agreed, starting to snarl.

"I'll ask again, strangers.......Who are you and why have you come to our sacred village in the Peaks of Peril?" the voice rang up again, now more demanding and firm.

"........We're looking for a few someones, one of them is an old friend belonging to one of our own with us," Sarah informed carefully. "We don't mean you and anybody else here any harm; we come in peace and we just want to talk to you and your people.......!"

The owner of the voice that spoke out finally came forward as some bushes rustled and from out of the shrubs came an adult female Kirin, looking like a hardened ruler and with narrowed and suspicious eyes. The adult Kirin had an amber-grey body but with gold-grey scales on her hooves, her back, and the middle of her face while her mane and tail were of a moderate purple and turquoise-grey coloration, while her horn was more of a moderate shade of amaranth. Her name was Rain Shine, the current leader of the Kirins from the Peaks of Peril.

However, Rain Shine (who stood as tall as Princess Celestia in terms of her overall height) wasn't alone; joining her, following the possible yet convoluted mention of Discord (if Sarah's wording was anything to go by) was a small pack of creatures that turned out to be (to the surprise and shock of everyone gathered before them) the survivors of the first war against Opaline. The creatures in question were her Kirin subjects coupled with the remaining Yaks, Changelings, Griffins, Seaponies, and Hippogriffs; this also included Grandpa Gruff, Gallus' old caretaker, Queen Novo and her daughter, Skystar, Thorax and his brother, Pharnyx, and Prince Rutherford.

But, amongst all of the survivors standing before the heroes now was a familiar adult male purple dragon that had a cape on him and a muscular build in his current age and condition to go with his adulthood; it was Spike, Twilight's "son", first best friend, and her royal advisor/former assistant. All of them were surprised and yet suspicious of the newcomers to the Peaks of Peril and they didn't know what to make of the supposed "intruders" to their last safe haven hidden from the likes of crooks such as Opaline.

However, that all changed and the suspecting hostility was brought to a halt when Spike took a look amongst the heroes and found a familiar Dragonequus among them; the former baby dragon could hardly believe his eyes as he started to tear up. He blinked and rubbed his eyes, bewildered, shocked, and stunned yet relieved, happy, and filled with hope to see if the Dragonequus would disappear along with the heroes and if it was all just a dream but when they remained where they were and they weren't attacking him and the others with him, he started to cry.

He started sniffing as he whimpered and prepared to wipe his tears away once he and the creature locked eyes; Discord immediately approached Spike and gently wiped his tears away for him before giving him a gentle smile and nodded to the purple dragon.

"H-How.......?" Spike whimpered, unable to wrap his head around the miracle he was given regarding one of his friends.

"A friend of mine, Ashia, came to my rescue and nursed me back to health. I missed you, buddy," Discord smiled, also starting to tear up as he and Spike shared a long-overdue hug as the grown-up dragon started to cry.

"Me hardly believe it but what this, what are new ponies and creatures here?" gasped an astounded Prince Rutherford, seeing the Mane 5, the Six Spirits, and Discord's new family.

"Ponies, it's been so long since we heard anything about Equestria and the ponies themselves," Thorax blinked in utter surprise before he turned to Discord. "But, those creatures with them are a real mystery. Discord, I know this is sudden but who are those guys?"

"My new family, whom I owed my life to along with Ashia," Discord replied simply with a soft smile after he and Spike broke their hug and started to introduce his new family to the survivors and the Kirin.

"Spike, Your Majesties, Rain Shine, my dear Kirin and friends, may I present to you my saviors: the Six Spirits of Harmony, the beings created by the original king and queen of the Dragonstone Kingdom from across dimensions, King Blizzard and Queen Athi. The ponies with them are known as Sunny Starscout, Izzy Moonbow, Princesses Pipp Petals and Zipp Storm, and Hitch Trailblazer of Maretine Bay, Bridlewood, and Zephyr Heights. And, this lovely alicorn here is the daughter/offspring of our world's original saviors who defeated Opaline and kicked her out of our lands twice, King Doug and Queen Delilah Tomoe: Princess Sarah Tomoe."

The introduction of Sarah by Discord shocked the survivors (as well as the Kirin), all of them recalling the times when Doug and Delilah saved Equestria and the rest of the world from Opaline's wrath and were responsible for their being alive and living with their remaining fellow creatures. This revelation of their being married wasn't what they had expected, at all.

"DAUGHTER!?!"

"You're the daughter of Doug and Delilah?"

"Are you really the offspring?"

"Princess of Alola in human world?"

"No way!"

"You're crazy!"

"That's nuts!"

"How is that possible?" some of the survivors including Spike gasped while the others were left in stunned silence.

"P-P-P-Preposterous! Doug and Delilah never told us they had a daughter on them!" Queen Novo spluttered in shock and disbelief.

"You never asked and even if they did, you wouldn't have known Delilah to be pregnant at that time nor would you recognize the symptoms of her being pregnant with their child and heir to their throne in the Alola Region in her world," Discord noted before he became lost in his own thoughts. "Then again, if they wanted to tell us, I suppose they would've kept her coming as a surprise if they found out if she was going to be a boy or girl back then."

"Alright, alright, you can play 20 Questions later, Discord. But, can we please get with the program before we lose the plot?" Sarah reminded, getting him down to earth again as she gently pulled him down from floating in the air and faced the survivors before giving them a curtsy. "Yes, my name is Sarah Tomoe: Sun Princess of the Last Alola Royal Family, daughter of my mom and dad: Doug and Delilah Tomoe, and the new queen of Dragonstone in my world."

She turned to Hiccup, Zenna, Stryka, and Toothless as they approached them, further shocking the survivors and the Kirin (although they were thrown for a loop when they saw Toothless and Stryka for this was the first time in years that they saw dragons other than Spike), "This here's Hiccup, his best friend: Zenna, and, don't panic or look too surprised, their Night Fury dragons: Toothless and Stryka."

Zipp noticed the Mighty Ones and all the heroes' Pokemon joining the group as she then smiled, "And, these guys are our Pokemon and the Mighty Ones: Tamu, Drake, Sena, and my big brother, Ryu."

"........That's impossible," Rain Shine breathed in astonishment.

Sunny then directed everyone to Drogon as she introduced him as well, "And, whether or not you remember the Mighty Ones if any of you met them, the big dragon with us, that's Drogon. He helped us get here to find you all."

"I, cannot, believe, it........ This is too good to be true," Skystar blinked, seeing the sight of Drogon, the return of the Mighty Ones, and the Pokemon standing before them alongside the heroes just as Wooloo and Ponyta trotted over to further comfort an overwhelmed and now-hopeful Spike.

"New pony have shiny magic heirlooms from Doug and Delilah," Rutherford blinked in surprise, also noticing the Sun Sword and Moon Shield strapped to Sarah's left side and back, both of them safely away from her wings so they don't get in the way.

"So, you noticed," Sarah replied, looking back at the heirlooms belonging to her parents.

"And, we have good news for you all; we're here to help restore Equestria to what it once was before Opaline came to power and destroyed everything Princess Twilight and her friends have all worked for," Sunny explained, further causing the survivors and the Kirin to gasp in shock and astonishment as they began to mutter amongst themselves.

"In case you are all wondering, Scarlet Nightmare and her shadow minions have all been destroyed by us and Sarah and her family and now, we don't have to live in fear of them anymore. Together, with all of you by our side, I know we'll do everything we can to bring back everything and everycreature we lost. And, with Sarah and her family including her real parents with us, there is a chance we can do it and we'll be happier than ever."

Everyone gasped in surprise; they thought they would never see Doug and Delilah again after the royal couple parted ways with them after they made the ultimate sacrifice to save everyone thanks to the efforts of the Mighty Ones, Discord, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and the Mane Six all those years ago when Scarlet and Opaline unleashed their wrath upon them.

"Doug and Delilah......"

"They're alive?"

"What happened to them?"

"Are they hurt, are they okay?"

"When did those meddling heroes come back?" Skystar, Thorax, Pharnyx, Novo, and Grandpa Gruff gawked, muttering with everyone else on the return of Doug and Delilah.

"Long story and one that involved a guardian of mine that they built for me for my fifth birthday before my madman uncle ruined my old life and a journey my family, friends, and I undertook to find them which led to me finding them in an underground shrine at an altar at my old homeworld," Sarah explained.

"No doubt that when they hear you're still alive and kickin' too, they'll want to help restore Equestria and meet up with you again," Zipp nodded. "And, I've no doubt you'll have the support of Bridlewood, Maretine Bay, and Zephyr Heights backing you up as well."

"But, Twilight and the others are gone forever, it's impossible to bring them back after Scarlet and Opaline killed them the way they did," Thorax moped miserably, Skystar, in particular, starting to cry since she knew she'll never see Pinkie Pie ever again.

"Opaline didn't just destroy the old Equestria we all know of, she also destroyed our lives and our homes....... Everything we once had back then thanks to Twilight and all of her friends including Celestia, Luna, and Cadence, it's all gone, we have nothing now. Maybe, our being here in the Peaks of Peril is meant to be this way; we don't have anything worth living for anymore. Not in this generation," Spike sighed heavily, having no hope of bringing back and igniting the legacy his pony family had left behind and with everyone else sharing his misery.

Spike found it hard to continue expressing why he and the others don't share the same enthusiasm and hope the heroes had for Equestria's restoration so he decided to tell them on the survivors' behalf by doing the only thing he knew how that could help him explain: break out into song.

[Play Carried Away - Lyle, Lyle Crocodile]

We had nights of endless music
We were dizzy dancing 'til the dawn
We were free, singing sweet harmonies with the city
But maybe that was someone else's song

Back to Earth again
You knew where this was headed and honestly, you're better off
Better here where you belong

You got caught up in the colors
You got wrapped up in the ride
You thought the feeling was forever
And the stars were on your side
It was lovely while it lasted
But it wasn't meant to stay
Still, you let yourself get carried away
I guess I let myself get carried away

As Spike sang, he recalled everything that led him to what are some of the best moments of his and his pony family's era of peace and happiness: his helping Rarity with Twilight's coronation dress the day she fully ascended as Supreme Princess of Equestria and his taking his place as her royal advisor and friendship ambassador, racing with Rainbow with his new wings, farming with Applejack, partying with Pinkie Pie, and assisting Fluttershy and Discord with her successful animal sanctuary. Everything back then was peaceful and happy for him after the Legion of Doom was beaten and he wouldn't have it any other way.

But then, Opaline came into the picture and she changed his life forever for the wrong reasons; in her mad tirade for power above all other creatures and her fellow ponies, she ended up killing and oppressing all that opposed her and posed a threat to her power such as the Equestria dragons that included the likes of Dragon Lord Ember and her father, the original Dragon Lord: Torch.

We got carried away, carried away
Got carried away, carried away

When Twilight and her friends sacrificed themselves and Doug and Delilah were thus forced to break the bad news to him, Spike was devastated and he hugged them while he sobbed before he was taken to the Peaks of Peril along with the survivors to stay there for his own safety.

So, we got mixed up in the madness
But, wasn't it a perfect mess we made?
Well, you live and you learn, you return to the safe and the simple
And, behind our walls, we fall back into place

Ever since then, Spike was broken and left in a huge slump in the weeks that followed once he settled in with his new friend, Autumn Blaze; he barely ate, he rarely ventured outside, often cried for minutes on end, he stayed in bed as he cuddled and looked at the photo of himself and his pony family and the memory book he and another friend of his, Starlight Glimmer, made as Twilight's coronation present. It was a reminder to the late Supreme Princess of their group's history as friends and family.

Back to Earth again
You're through with pretending 'cause this is how the ending goes
Now, you're here where you belong
We got caught up in the colors
We got wrapped up in the ride
We thought the feeling was forever
And, the stars were on our side
It was lovely while it lasted
But, it wasn't meant to stay
We just let ourselves get carried away

Thorax, Phyarnx, Novo, Skystar, Rutherford, and the grown-up Student Six did all that they could to lift his spirits as they continued on with their lives in their new home following the loss of all their old homes and kingdoms but they knew that the death of his adoptive family and friends had forever left a deep scar on him and everyone else that survived the war against Opaline. From that point onward, with the utter loss of Twilight and all their friends, none of their lives would ever be the same again.

We got carried away, carried away
Got carried away, carried away
Carried away (lost in the fantasy)
Carried away (of all we were gonna be)
Carried away, carried away

It was lovely while it lasted
It was never meant to stay
But, we let ourselves get carried away
I guess I let myself get carried away

The heroes were all stunned and heartbroken to see and hear that Spike truly had lost hope for Equestria and its intended restoration they intended to ensure with the end of Scarlet Nightmare and the brighter future they planned to make a reality if only to prepare for Opaline's eventual return and to give Equestria's ponies hope for the future and the world once he had finished. Drogon, Toothless, and Stryka along with Wooloo, Ponyta, and Draco couldn't help but feel sorry for the devastated adult dragon as they came forward and gently nuzzled him to offer him comfort.

Sunny could tell that losing his pony family and friends completely crushed Spike and, wanting to offer him her sympathies and give him hope, she approached him and then said to him, "I know it hurts a lot, Spike; losing someone you love is the greatest pain imaginable and nocreature is immune to it. A few years ago, I lost my dad when he tried to do what my friends and I have done but despite that, I kept on going even when I lost hope myself. In that sense, Twilight was doing the same thing to protect you and her friends did the same with everycreature else all those years ago and even if they didn't survive Opaline and Scarlet's attack, they would've wanted you to live on in their memory and you're doing so now just to keep the Magic of Friendship alive, right?"

Spike was silent as he stared at Sunny with tear-stained and heartbroken eyes and she continued, "When you were sent to the Peaks of Peril with the other survivors to live with the Kirin and throughout all these years, you had to live on for them and ensure that they stay together after the old Equestria was lost to the sands of time and it was you who did so through the Magic of Friendship, as we can see here. Even when you lost hope yourself, you kept the hope of everycreature else alive but as you've demonstrated and just as Sarah and her family have proven, friendship and love have always been magic. It just never left you......"

To prove that she's true to her word and in her encouragement to the conflicted adult dragon, Sunny proceeded to reveal her new wings and horn from the Unity Crystals to everyone with him in a flurry of sparkles, the refugees and Kirin all gasping in shock and stunned disbelief; the Earth Pony before them is also an Alicorn and she must've done something to earn them and be the first Alicorn Equestria has seen in many years.

Spike was also gawking in stunned silence as he eventually wiped his eyes and sniffed gently, his sentimentality growing as more of his memories of his time with Twilight and all their friends came flooding back to him.

Even though there were times when Twilight and the others would unintentionally forget about him and cast him off to the side on numerous occasions and he can be stubborn, cocky, ignorant, and prideful at times in his own misadventures, they eventually came to realize just how much they needed him and how much he needed them in return. He never knew how much they really meant to him until that fateful day during Opaline crossed the line with her crimes of power and conquest that resulted in her being kicked out and during the war following her return when she came back and, along with Scarlet Nightmare, killed the only parental figure and family he had ever known.

The adult purple dragon even recalled something Twilight had told him when she was forced to leave him in her old castle for his own safety and before she would leave him forever, "As long as you keep us close in your heart and remember all of the happy times we had all these years, the Magic of Friendship is forever. It will always protect you and any survivors left in this terrible war as long as you stick together and always remember that friendship is your greatest treasure and therefore, keep our dreams for a peaceful world alive."

"......Y-Yeah, I had to. I-It was the very last thing she said to me," Spike sniffed again before Sunny hugged him once more.

"No matter how much we wanted to, Young Spike, we can't change the past nor can we bring back Princess Twilight and your family and friends just as Thorax told us," Rajhu added sympathetically. "..........But, we can work for a better future, one that ensures that everything they taught about the Magic of Friendship will forever be remembered and Equestria and the world beyond can finally be at peace again."

"And, you'll always have your family and friends with you as long as you remember them and teach new generations about the Magic of Friendship and hold the memories of them close to your heart," Ashia agreed as Nuraiah approached him and handed Spike the Crystal Heart.

The ShiShi then spoke to the astonished dragon as she presented it to him, "The Crystal Heart was entrusted to Doug and Delilah by Shining Armor before he, Princess Flurry Heart, and the entire Crystal Empire were put into a deep slumber for their own protection. They managed to retrieve the spirits of all your friends and family that died and place them inside it for safekeeping, they're safe and at peace now."

"We don't know how we're going to bring them back without disturbing anything but if there is a way for us to do so, we'll take it, for your sake and everyone else's" Hitch promised, determined.

"Until then, you can have this to remember them by," Sunny finished, handing Spike the Friendship Journal she had been holding on to ever since it came into her and her father's possession years ago.

Spike was further stunned when he saw his, Twilight, and their friends' old journal that was still in good condition after all these years, the source of everything that they'd learned about the Magic of Friendship throughout their previous lives, trials, and tribulations and the cornerstone of the old School of Friendship and what it stood for (and, admittingly, an embarrassing source of conflict and controversy in Ponyville for a brief time amongst the citizens during that period).

However, as Spike continued to reminisce on old times and lament how things could've been for him and the other survivors had Opaline not done what she did and destroy their home the first time, Zipp suddenly started thinking. While she was indeed the more rebellious and the most outgoing and hopeful for the future between herself and Pipp in the new royal family from Zephyr Heights, she was also a deep thinker and a more inquisitorial sort of pony and she was getting thoughts on what could be a potential solution to bringing back Twilight and everyone else the heroes' new acquaintances had lost in Opaline's attack on Equestria without disturbing the balance between life and death.

While growing up, She and Pipp never lost anyone so close to them but one thing that they had sometimes questioned when nobody else at Zephyr Heights was about and when they were alone at home or with their mother was their lack of their father or a father figure. Haven was anxious about such a thought and she had never told her daughters what had become of their father but whatever it was, they didn't want to badger her about the subject and the three of them thus remained tight-lipped on the matter. Recognizing the pain Spike was still feeling after recounting everything she and the others heard in his song, she wracked her brain for ideas even though she knows that whatever idea she would have to bring back Twilight and the others from the dead would have disastrous consequences at the very least if nobody's careful about that.

Then, once she had an idea she thinks which will work, she turned to Sunny and suggested, "Sunny, there may actually be an idea......."

"What is it, Zipp?" Sunny asked curiously as Zipp came to her.

"I've been thinking, there might be a way to bring Twilight and the others back; something that Doug and Delilah knew about but one they didn't bother to tell everyone out of concern for them somehow," Zipp continued, surprising everyone within hearing range.

"Zipp, no, are you suggesting......?" Ryu asked suspiciously, not liking where his little sister figure was going with her current idea.

Zipp just nodded to her brother figure as she continued, "Now, hear me out. And, yes, I know this plan is bonkers as it's a total shot in the dark and we'll be treading a fine line with this one; we've just learned that after Scarlet and Opaline were banished from the land and after Equestria was sealed off from the rest of the world for their own protection, once Doug and Delilah were given the Crystal Heart, they had also retrieved the spirits of Twilight and her friends that died in the final battle and sealed them inside for their own safety. And, what's more, the Crystal Heart is an artifact that is powered by love and light from what Discord showed us, right?"

Sunny was surprised by what Zipp could be alluding to as she listened in and nodded and the inquisitive rebel princess continued, her direction towards Sarah as she questioned, "Sarah, is there another charm or spell you know that is somewhat similar to the Crystal Heart that can create a spiritual guardian?"

Sarah nodded as she said slowly (secretly worried about Zipp's idea as she remembered Sol's warning about what she was getting on about), "Yes, the Patronus Charm but it's normally used to repel these freaky creatures called Dementors from the Wizarding World when the witch or wizard finds and uses the happiest memory to make it come to life. But, that's really advanced magic and it's not magic taught lightly to underage wizards and witches; I mean, I was lucky to be sixteen when my godfather first started teaching me magic and it was the first charm I've learned from him. Besides that, not everybody in the Wizarding World can learn it easily."

"Young Zipp, I understand your feelings but I must object-" Sol warned before he was cut off.

"Relax, it's not that crazy-o-okay, maybe it is, it can b-but it just doesn't hurt giving it a shot, right?" Zipp insisted.

"Zipp," Ryu piped up, giving his sister a warning look.

"Trust me, Bro, I know what I'm doing. Now, given what we've known thanks to Discord, we know that Sarah's parents used both the Sun Sword and the Moon Shield to cast powerful spells so it makes sense that their heirlooms are makeshift wands which is why she was able to use them as well," Zipp began confidently before she turned to the Six Spirits. "You guys did mention that Animus Magic can't be used to bring back the dead but it can at least give their spirits a solid form and allow them to roam around, right?"

"Yes. But, what exactly are you on about, young Pegasus? Are you implying that we go back against the balance between life and death we have sworn to protect and not intervene in?" Ashia questioned, narrowing her eyes at Zipp with a warning look as well.

"Not that, no, just something that is a little workaround to that world order and The Bardo for the survivors' sake as well as Spikes and Discords. This might sound crazy and it may as well be but if you can use your Animus Magic to at least give Twilight and her friends' spirits solid forms that would allow them to roam freely without having to run the risk of upsetting that balance, at least they'll be Patronus Charms in their own right and give our new friends some peace of mind in a sense."

"You mean make Twilight and her friends become some sort of ghost that would allow them to go around freely without anything holding them back?" Pipp clarified, raising an incredulous eyebrow at her sister.

Zipp nodded before she turned to Sarah again, "What do you think, Sarah, is it possible?"

"It's complex but it is highly likely; my Mom and Dad's Pyroar Patronuses were able to manifest themselves and roam around Alola freely for years, fueled by their happiest memories of me while they slept. If we can use the right Animus enchantments, we can turn them all into Patronus Charms from their spirit forms so they don't technically upset the balance."

"That's true. Spirits do roam around the world in various forms and we have been able to do the same in our current state so the ponies your friend lost years ago shouldn't be different," Rajhu quipped after thinking on the matter.

"If it takes just that to see my dear sweet Fluttershy again, even if she's not meant to be with me in the flesh again, it has to be done!" Discord replied finally, wanting to see his love again despite the circumstances. "My friends, please do this; even if it's just once, I need to see her again and let her know that I'm alright again!"

".........You still love her after all these years, don't you?" Ashia replied quietly and in awe of Discord's determination and his greatest wish, seeing him nod firmly as he remained serious about wanting to see his lost love once more no matter what form she takes.

Spike's eyes lit up with hope after hearing Discord give his approval, turning to the others as he tried to ask them the same question and getting knowing nods and smiles from the Mane 5 and their party with them. Spike felt like crying with joy as tears started to well up in his eyes; with Sarah and her family's help, he can finally be able to see his loved ones again even if they won't be with him and the survivors and the Kirin among the living anymore.

The adult Student 6 joined him from his left and right, all of them sharing the same hope he and Discord were now carrying for the salvation of Twilight and all her friends as they started crying happily, even if they were meant to be in spirit form from now on.

"T-T-Then, w-we can see T-Twilight, again?" Ocellus sniffed joyfully.

"Yona......Yona so happy lost ponies be brought back again," added a tearful yet overjoyed Yona.

"If you want, you guys can also use the Friendship Journal and Twilight's memory book," Sandbar offered warmly. "They're all filled with the happiest memories and times that Twilight and her friends all had throughout their time long before all of this."

"That's perfect!" Izzy cheered.

"Thank you," Sunny thanked gratefully.

Gallus nodded warmly before he turned to the crowd in the back, "Who knows where Twilight's memory book from Starlight and Spike is?"

"I'll get it," Autumn Blaze chirped, immediately running to her house to grab the memory book and bring it to everybody before she set it down in front of Sarah as she stood forward with the Six Spirits.

"Sol, guys, it's going to take all of us to pull this off and we have to be careful; we're treading a fine line here and we need to make sure we have the right Animus enchantments pulled off so we don't disrupt the balance between life and death and get our heads ripped off," Sarah warned the Six Spirits.

"If that's how it's meant to be and given how much all of Equestria has suffered, I suppose it won't hurt to do the ponies and these creatures a favor," Zjhiben relented.

"It would've been something our creators would've done as well if they were still here," Nuraiah agreed with a soft smile before she brought the Crystal Heart over and placed it on top of the Book of Memories and the Friendship Journal.

"Alright, everybody, into your positions," Sarah noted as she and the Six Spirits readied themselves by forming a Big Dipper/North Star Even Star formation (Nuraiah, Ashia, and Sarah making up the handle and Jhayli, Nuraiah, Sol, and Rajhu forming the bowl) to perform a Patronus Ritual.

"Just hope you magical buttheads know what you're doing," prayed Smolder.

"We're ready!" Jhayli signaled, allowing Sarah to bring out her parents' heirlooms and hold them via Wingardium Leviosa.

"Here goes," Sarah began, concentrating her power through the Sun Sword and Moon Shield along with the Six Spirits and focusing them on the sword's Soul Summoning ability (once two beams of light had been drawn from both heirlooms and connected) and a gold and white stream of light and love connected with the Friendship Journal, the Book of Memories, and the Crystal Heart.

Making sure to not use the wrong Animus Enchantments in this case, the little princess and the Six Spirits all continued to focus their energies on the ritual through their current formation, their powers starting to seep into the Crystal Heart as well as the Friendship Journal and the Book of Memories. They were starting to show signs of strain as they quickly realized that bringing back Discord and Spike's lost friends/family in the form of Patronuses was taking up much of their energy but they had to continue for their latter two's sake as well as Equestria and the survivors.

Then, the Crystal Heart, the Friendship Journal, and the Book of Memories started to float until they were at head height (while the others, the Kirin, and the survivors watched in awe), the Six Spirits starting to chant as they continued the ritual and thus, signaling Sarah to begin the most critical part of it.

"Crystal Heart, heed thy call from thy heart! Unleash thou power and awaken the souls resting from within, restore them to Patronuses, and return them to their loved ones in years since past........! EXPECTO PATRONUM!!!!!"

Upon shouting the incantation and making her prayers to the Crystal Heart, the beams from the Sun Sword and Moon Shield grew stronger, and then, letting out a powerful yell coupled with her shooting both of her hands in the form of palms to the sky, Sarah unleashed her power. The pages in the Book of Memories and the Friendship Journal flapped like mad after they were opened and the Crystal Heart spun faster, the memories made inside them with each photo and entry displaying specific points of pure happiness from Twilight and all her late friends throughout.

Before long, the powers tapped into reached critical mass before the Crystal Heart unleashed a powerful wave of love and light upon the area as it knocked the heroes, Sarah, the Six Spirits, the Student Six, Discord, and Spike off their feet, hooves, and paws while everyone else shielded their eyes.

Eventually, the light started to die down after lingering for a few minutes before they eventually picked themselves up or allowed them to see what had happened but then, they all gasped in awe, shock, surprise, amazement, and overwhelming relief; before everybody, there stood the Mane 6 (as they were in the MLP FIM series finale and epilogue), Cadence, Celestia, and Luna in the form of arctic blue and whispy Patronuses, all of them free of any wounds they've obtained from Opaline and Scarlet Nightmare.

Nobody dared to move as they were afraid that the ritual would've been in vain and that the whole thing was just a dream or a dud running from an empty promise of bringing back lost friends and family for two hopeful souls and more.

Spike, stunned and shocked at seeing his mother figure again, couldn't help but shed tears of his inner turmoil fading away and overwhelming joy as he silently walked over to Twilight and stood before her. He tried to speak to her and express his happiness but the words he looked for died in his throat yet he didn't need to say them for Twilight just smiled warmly as tears also welled up in her eyes and she held his right cheek which he gingerly held before he sobbed softly and hugged her, feeling her spiritual form as solid as he didn't phase through her as he feared.

The new Patronus forms she and her friends had been given allowed the Princess of Friendship to return his adopted son's hug, feeling relieved that she would be able to touch and interact with him despite no longer being among the living.

"PINKIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" Skystar shrieked excitedly as tears fell from her eyes and she charged forward for a long-overdue hug.

"Skystar!" Pinkie cried happily as they sobbed in their embrace.

Discord, stunned that Sarah's idea had come to fruition, silently got up and approached his pony love. No words needed to be said between them as Fluttershy gave a heartwarming nod and the Spirit of Chaos embraced her while sobbing.

The rest of the heroes along with the Six Spirits and Sarah managed to pick themselves up or slowly sit up as they recovered from the blast, gasping in total shock, stunned awe, amazement, and disbelief as they took in the princesses, Twilight, and all her friends in their new spirit forms. They could hardly believe what had just happened yet they knew what they did concerning the impossible; they actually made Discord and Spike's lost family and friends into actual Patronus Charms.

The adult Student 6 was stunned into silence as they approached some of their old professors and the original three princesses and they were just as ecstatic to see them once more even if they are now spirits in solid form and nothing more.

"Princess," Tsukumaro said, approaching his goddaughter and helping her up as she crept onto her hooves albeit shakily and still worn out from the previous ritual with a groan.

"What happened?" breathed Luna, looking over herself in her new Patronus form.

"Luna?" gasped Celestia, getting her sister's attention while also looking at herself, speechless.

"Tia....... What's going on?"

"Sarah, you did it....... They're back, they're all back!" Sandbar cried excitedly, tears welling in his eyes.

"Professor Ponies and Princesses home!!!!!!!!!!" Yona screamed ecstatically as she stomped her elated heart off.

"Princess Luna," Gallus sniffed as he nuzzled Luna's chest and the former Princess of Night lovingly held him.

"Way to smack that no-magic trash out the window!" Smolder smirked.

"Your magic is incredible!"

"Nobody's ever been able to do something as crazy and beautiful as that, even with something like that pearl we used to have!" Ocellus and Silverstream praised.

"Where are we?" Rarity asked, baffled.

"Are we dead?" Rainbow questioned, concerned before she looked at herself.

"Ah don't think so, I mean, we were, but.........." Applejack began. "But, how?"

"What happened to us?" Cadence added, looking at herself in her new Patronus form.

"Your being brought back, you can thank Doug and Delilah for that," replied Gallus, smiling as he pointed to Sarah.

"Is that......?" breathed a surprised Luna as she sees Doug and Delilah's daughter before she slowly walks up to her.

"They had a daughter?" quizzed an equally-baffled Celestia.

"In the flesh," Smolder smirked with a proud nod.

Luna finally comes face to face with the Sun Princess and gently cups her face with her right hoof before she looked into her eyes and saw Delilah through them before she gave a soft smile and then said, "You have your mother's eyes, it's like I'm seeing Delilah when she was only a child."

"I don't believe it......... They actually did it," gasped an astonished Queen Novo.

"Alright," smirked Pharnyx softly with a nod.

"Do tell," Thorax smirked back in reply as Celestia came up alongside Luna and saw Sarah's eyes, recognizing them as Delilah's as well.

".........It's true, you really do have your mother's eyes," the former Princess of the Sun nodded with a smile. "You're the one who brought us back but in the way that we all are now?"

"Yeah....... But, I had help; it was a shot in the dark but I can't believe the ritual worked," Sarah panted, still feeling drained from using so much energy in the Patronus Ritual.

"Indeed. It was the princess herself and us, the Six Spirits of Harmony, that were all responsible for your resurrection and your transformation into your new Patronus forms,” Nuraiah confirmed as she and the Six Spirits approached the two former princesses. "Using the power of the heirlooms belonging to her mother and father and the correct Animus Enchantments, we were able to turn you into spiritual guardians through the Patronus Charm or more commonly known as 'Expecto Patronum'.”

"The ritual is, as the princess said, a shot in the dark given the stakes involved. But, through it and our efforts, we've managed to complete it and thankfully, not upset the balance between life and death,” Rajhu nodded.

"With that incredible ritual, she and her new friends managed to bring you all back through your spirits that her parents once salvaged after the war with Opaline years ago," Sandbar smiled warmly.

"Now, since she can't hurt you and you're technically living spirits, you're now free to roam the world as you please," Ocellus added.

The resurrected Mane 6, the former princesses, and Cadence were stunned but then, they began to be overwhelmed with joy and happiness that they were no longer in any pain and they can roam the world freely with no worries over Opaline hurting them should she show up again. This also meant that through their new forms, even if they'll be at peace, they can still act as Equestria's guardians to help save their former kingdom and the neighboring kingdoms of their old allies of ponykind from any other threats beyond Equestria's borders.

"No way........"

"Then, she really......?!"

"King Doug and Queen Delilah got married and they had a daughter destined to inherit the throne before a crazed madman tried to kill them before they were forced to send her to the future for her own safety over 500 years ago before they sealed him away and go into a deep sleep before she and her friends would meet and eventually become warriors known as the Power Rangers and battle with this cuckoo head and his minions before she would finally come back here after her first adventure to save Equestria from Scarlet Nightmare with her family and after finishing him off once he and his syndicate are toast?" Pinkie rambled before she took a deep breath, causing the heroes to have blank wide-eyed looks as they looked at each other in astonishment and a little bit of fear over the energetic pony.

".........Yeah, moving on," Sarah blinked awkwardly. "I know now that Spike and the others were still hurting from losing you all so I thought that by doing this ritual, I can bring you all back somehow without disturbing the balance between life and death in the process."

The new Patronus Ponies were still shocked and in awe of what Sarah had done with the assistance of the Six Spirits in response to the lingering pain and sorrow Spike and the other survivors had all felt when they died and soon, they even started to feel a growing sense of gratitude within them. Cadence was the first to voice her thoughts as she came up to Sarah alongside her aunts and gave a grateful and tearful smile to the little princess for the sacrifice she and the Six Spirits made for her adopted brother's sake and those of their remaining friends from long ago.

"........Sarah, thank you," Cadence said, giving a gentle hug before she broke it to face her again as her tears started falling. "I, I don't know how we can all repay you........"

"Well, my parents did promise your husband and daughter and your former subjects that they'd bring them and the Crystal Empire back in a new era of peace so, you can thank me later when we do that after Opaline's finished," Sarah replied, further giving Cadence hope and joy as she now knows that her kingdom and Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, and the Crystal Ponies are safe and will be brought back soon as she gave another thankful hug while crying happily.

"Princess, thank you so much. Of course, this new glow will take some getting used to but know that we are all grateful to you and you're the biggest inspiration to us all," Twilight added gratefully, she, her friends, Cadence, Celestia, and Luna along with a grateful and at-ease Spike bowing to the Sun Princess in appreciation.

"There's one thing I don't get; how did you knuckleheads find Discord and what happened to him?" Smolder questioned, eying the Dragonequus.

"Long story," Race replied simply.

"Yeah, I'm sure you're all in for a story sooner or later but for now," Discord nodded, checking a pocket watch that humorously showed Day, Afternoon, Dusk, and Nighttime on it, the hands showing that it was nearly Dusk. "It looks like it's time for us to head home."

The Dragonequus gave a sly wink to the heroes and Toothless and Stryka looked at the sun and noticed it was starting to set, showing it was nearly dusk. They nodded to their riders (who turned to the Night Fury pair) to confirm his words, Zenna smiling towards the survivors and the Patronus Ponies before saying, "Well, gang......."

"It's been fun," added Hiccup with a smile.

"Oooooooh! I get it, I know what that's all about! You're about to-MMPH!" Pinkie began excitedly, her Pinkie Sense tingling before Zenna and Hiccup panicked and quickly muffled the Party Pony before she could ruin everything, shushing her to be quiet.

"Okay, spill, what's with the wink and the muffling?" Applejack questioned with a raised eyebrow, Izzy shushing her before she gathered her, her friends, the survivors, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and the Six Spirits in a group huddle before she informed them about Sarah's 17th birthday, which they immediately understood (although Pinkie nearly exploded with joy in the process).

Twilight nodded in delight before she turned to the Sun Princess and said, "Sarah, you don't mind if we join you on your way home, don't you?"

"Oh, sure, you can come," Sarah nodded, agreeing to the proposal.

"Oh, I'm sure Doug and Delilah will be very surprised to see you again, especially since Sarah just got them back weeks ago once Lothor and his syndicate were finished and after that grueling fight that she had with a giant Dragon Pokemon who knew where they were," Sunny agreed, much to the Patronus Ponies' surprise as their eyes widened in bewilderment.

"Yeah, that'll be great!" Zipp cheered.

"Eh, what harm can they do?" Race relented.

"Then, all aboard that's going ashore! First, we drop our two friends and their dragons off at Platform 1 in Berk and it's onward and upward for homeward bound!" Discord announced as he led the way back to his Yellow Submarine while in a railway conductor's outfit and then a train engineer's outfit once they made it to the sub.

Once onboard the submarine (after getting the survivors and the Patronus Ponies to calm down once they started to take in the sight of the submarine and its exterior and interior), everybody climbed on board with Discord manning the helm and the wheel once again. As soon as they were ready, the Mane 5 activated their Unity Pins and opened a portal back to Berk and the Alola Region in Sarah's homeworld before they set off and the Yellow Submarine was kicked into action.

In the town where I was born lived a man who sailed to sea~

And, he told us of his life in the land of submarines~

So, we sailed out to the sun 'til we found a sea of green~

And, we lived beneath the waves in our yellow submarine~

We all live in a yellow submarine, yellow submarine, yellow submarine~

And, our friends are all aboard

Many more of them live next door

And, the band begins to play

[Band Instrumental]

We all live in a yellow submarine, yellow submarine, yellow submarine~

As the Yellow Submarine made its way to the Alola Region, the entire group made a short stop at Berk in order to drop off Hiccup, Toothless, Zenna, and Stryka, the former Viking underdogs promising to join them along with their friends later for the party once they get themselves ready.

Full steam ahead, Mister Boatswain, full steam ahead
Full steam ahead it is, Sergeant (Cut the cable, drop the cable)
Aye-aye, sir, aye-aye
Captain, captain

As we live a life of ease, every one of us has all we need~ (A life of ease, every one of us, has all we need!)

Sky of blue and sea of green in our yellow submarine~ (Sky of blue, sea of green, in our yellow, submarine, AHA!)

[8x to fade end] We all live in a yellow submarine, yellow submarine, yellow submarine~

Meanwhile, back at their family's modernized castle abode, Doug and Delilah (now in their formal attire after changing from their pajamas in the morning) along with everyone else with them had finished setting everything up for Sarah's surprise party. The entire ballroom was decked out with several balloons, streamers, ribbons, and even Kukui and Burnet's finished birthday sign, a giant table filled to the brim with the best homemade food by Barley, Zoey, and Nate, and even a giant birthday cake. There was even a stage set up for music and stage performances for the little princess by all her friends and family that had instruments at the ready on their stands along with a drum set, amplifiers, and microphones. It had never looked more beautiful and even the original king and queen couldn't help but marvel at how much different the transformed ballroom is with everything done for their daughter's Sweet 17.

"Well done, everyone, looks like everything's ready," Doug smiled, observing everything that had been prepared.

"It's perfect," smiled Ravi as his Lucario (having evolved along with Zoey's Scorbunny and Devon's Litten since the Beast Morphers Rangers' previous clash with Evox) gave an agreeing nod with a happy "Rio!".

"Sarah's gonna totally flip when she sees all of this," agreed Zoey, she and her Cinderace being just as ecstatic as the latter happily kicked and dribbled a soccer ball he brought along with him before he caught it and gave a wink.

"This is quite the big bang birthday for her given everything she went through," Devon smirked, his Incineroar sharing his smirk as he crossed his arms and nodded with a "Rawr!".

"This birthday party's going to be the best ever for Sarah!" Ash cheered.

"Much better than her Sweet 16th last year," Mallow agreed wholeheartedly.

"The best of the best!" Lana concurred.

"And, we'll finally have the original king and queen with all of us to share in on the fun!" Lillie cried, feeling just as excited as her friends.

"Mm-mmm! All that food and that cake sure look good!" Ben smirked, his and Betty's mouths watering at the sight of all the food made at the table.

"Yeah, it all looks so delicious!" Betty agreed, feeling hungry.

"Well, Barley, I got to hand it to you; you really do know your way around a kitchen being this Chef Pup of our daughter's new puppy team, don't you?" Delilah questioned Barley with a smile.

"Arf! Are you kiddin'; I was born for an apron no matter what century," smirked Barley proudly.

"And, that mountain of presents we've set up looks as cool as ever, even just as cool as me," Steel remarked proudly, seeing the amount of birthday presents that everybody gathered stacked on top of each other in a tower-like mountain.

"Gee, I really hope she likes all of this," Cruise hoped.

"Hoo-Hoo! Of course, she would! She's always been a party girl and did nice things for all of us when we first met her and her friends!" Smash reassured happily.

"Yeah! That girl's also got spunk and she's becoming like a real woman given everything she's doing for anybody and everybody in trouble!" Jax proudly concurred.

"Yeah, if she comes back soon, she'll be blown away by all of this!" Kiawe said, also feeling excited before he turned to Sophocles. "Sophocles, when is she coming back from her trip Discord noted us about this morning?"

"She should be coming home at sunset with the others right now," Sophocles answered, checking his Wrist Com's watch and timer featuring their leader's time away for the day.

Before long, Hiccup and Zenna arrived with their friends and the rest of the Berk Vikings and the Viking Teens' dragon companions via the teleportation function of their Wrist Coms to join the party with their own small gifts to offer for the birthday girl.

"Are we late?" Hiccup asked.

"Hiccup, you're here!"

"You're just in time," David and Donna (former queen) greeted happily, surprising their children as they watched the Vikings start to mingle with their old friends.

"Master Hiccup!"

"Miss Zenna, how wonderful to see you again, dears!" Doug and Delilah smiled brightly, coming forward to greet the former Viking underdogs, Toothless, and Stryka as the Night Fury pair purred when they started petting them.

"Hope you don't mind us crashing the party, had to get a few things for Sarah before she comes home," Astrid smirked with a wink as she and Skystorm came up alongside them with the rest of the Viking teens and their dragon partners.

"Of course not, although I hope you haven't forgotten the training Pops had given you for your last rodeo with Lothor and his crew," Doug smirked back.

"Hah! Piece of cake, we literally ran around in circles while your old man was drilling us and our dragons," scoffed Tuffnut with a smirk.

"It'll be even better when we start having fun and crashing left and right and the birthday girl herself kicks everything off, WHOO!" hollered Ruffnut as Barf and Belch gave celebratory roars with bright smiles on their faces.

"Oh, believe me, it will be fun! Fun enough for you all to watch it all crash and burn for your little baby by our hands!" scoffed a familiar voice before everybody turned to see Team Skull returning with Guzma at the helm yet again, their Pokemon brought out for a brawl.

"Aw, man! Not those clowns again!" Sophocles groaned in anger, he, Vikavolt, and Togedemaru giving annoyed glares at Team Skull.

"Team Skull!" Ash snarled, gritting his teeth as he and his Pokemon got into battle stances.

"What are you doing here?!"

"You can't come in here!"

"What do you want this time?" snapped an angry Mallow, Lana, and Lillie, their Pokemon preparing to fight.

"You better get out right now or I swear we're gonna fry you to a crisp with a flame as hot as an Infernal Overdrive!" Kiawe warned as Charizard, Turtonator, and Pyroar also didn't take too kindly to Alola's Pokemon syndicate barging in.

"We crashed, got a problem with that?" Tupp bragged as the rest of Team Skull jeered at the heroes.

"We heard that the princess was turning seventeen at this time and we're gypped that you all forgot to invite us!"

"We would've helped out with your little party for her, especially given what we have planned for her to celebrate her big day this time!" Zipp and Rapp barked snootily as the rest of Team Skull continued to jeer.

"We don't have to invite you because clearly, after all the trouble you caused, you weren't on our guest list!" Burnet snorted in disgust.

"So, you decided to come at us again after running away last time, eh, Guzma?" Kukui scoffed at Guzma, causing the Team Skull leader to growl at him. "Even after our last meeting, you still have a lot on your mind and you haven't worked up the courage to rise up to the challenge all the way with a full-powered Fly attack."

"So? I showed up to give the birthday girl the party she deserves, didn't I?" sniffed Guzma, still incensed by Kukui's words. "This time, I'm gonna give her and you a birthday smackdown that'll show you what I'm truly made of when my Pokemon and I don't run away from a fight!"

"You may believe that but are you really going to run away again like before under the excuse that you know when to hold back and let go or if you're actually afraid?" Kukui spat, not believing Guzma's words given their last encounter from the previous year.

Guzma stiffened and simmered with rage as he was stuck between a rock and a hard place, the sting of Kukui's harsh but truthful comebacks getting to him again which caused a bit of worry from Plumeria, even if she didn't show it.

"Alright, WE'LL FIGHT!" Guzma bellowed, prompting Team Skull to begin charging at the heroes.

"HOLD IT!" barked Doug furiously, holding out his hand and causing Team Skull to stop and gasp in shock as they saw Doug and Delilah approaching them with unimpressed and angry looks on their faces and with their Pokemon beside them.

"Who are you, what business do you hooligans have with our daughter?" Delilah asked suspiciously.

"Oh yeah, Pops? Who are you and why are you here in the princess' place?" Tupp snorted at the royal couple.

"We're here looking for the princess to wish her a happy birthday, Team Skull style! What about you, what does her birthday have to do with you?" Zipp sneered as the rest of Team Skull murmured in agreement.

"Hmph, if that's how you think, we'll tell you what's it got to do with us; I'm Doug Tomoe, and this is my wife: Delilah," Doug began calmly, his angry gaze at Team Skull not breaking. "We're the loving parents of our daughter and our heir to the Alolan throne, Sarah Tomoe."

Team Skull gasped again as they exchanged shocked murmurs with each other while a stunned and baffled Plumeria stated on behalf of her shocked leader, "The Last King and Queen of the Alola Royal Monarchy from 500 years ago!"

Doug nodded as he remarked, "You're quite right."

"............So, you're the ones our daughter labeled as Team Skull. And, you five in front must be those ruffians: Tupp, Zipp, and Rapp, you're their administrator: Plumeria, and you're the brute who's the leader of this platoon of horrible humans known as Guzma," Delilah snorted indignantly.

".........That's us. If you really are the Last King and Queen of Alola, I can see now where that brat got those eyes and her put-me-down attitude from," Guzma sneered, narrowing his eyes at Doug and Delilah.

"Mr. Guzma, this castle opens its doors to friends and family from all corners of Alola except you," Delilah continued. "Your barging in means you're trespassing; therefore, my husband and I ask, on our daughter's behalf, that you leave and let us continue with our business, now."

Guzma glared silently before he continued, "But, your brat humiliated us one too many times and that includes stealing those Lycanroc we had on us two years ago. So, if anything, we thought to wish her happy birthday through a match to end all matches in Team Skull's history that ends with a well-rounded victory for us at last."

"Lios!" Golisopod agreed, stomping forward and preparing to attack the still-unimpressed Delilah and Doug as he raised his right pincer before a lasso came in and snagged the pincer.

Golisopod was startled as he tried to yank at the lasso that caught him before he was reeled back with a panicked scream before he was eventually kicked and knocked into his own trainer. The shocked duo hurriedly picked themselves up with the help of their team lackeys before a voice rang out, "Well, well, well, I didn't expect to see you stooges again after so many months. But, if you think you can crash my party and drag my Mom and Dad into your stupid games just to get back at me and my friends without me noticing, you couldn't be any more wrong."

Everyone turned to find Sarah, her Pokemon and dragons with her, Discord, Race, his team, the Six Spirits, the Patronus Ponies, and the survivors standing at the ballroom doors, glaring at Team Skull with Applejack having a lasso on her at the ready.

"It's Sarah!"

"And, Sunny and her friends!"

"Discord, too!"

"But, what are those creatures?"

"Who are they?"

"Where did they come from?"

"What's going on?"

"What happened while she was gone?" gasped the party guests in surprise.

"Twilight, girls......."

"Celestia, Luna, Cadence......." a shocked Doug and Delilah breathed quietly, the latter holding a shaking hand to her mouth.

"There you are! About time you decided to show up, Little Miss Pretty Pants!" taunted Tupp as he, Zipp, Rapp, and their Pokemon prepared to fight. "Thought you weren't going to show up for your own little birthday bash tonight since you probably had a long day!"

"Tupp, Rapp, Zipp, I'm sure you don't want to do this if you know what's good for you. This is not the time and place to have a Pokemon battle in my house," Sarah began simply as she and her family stepped forward. "I hope you haven't planned on ruining my birthday because this is the day when I finally get to spend one with my real Mom and Dad."

She then turned to Guzma as she tsked and gave a knowing glare, "Guzma, I hope you haven't planned to run away again if you tried to hurt my Mom and Dad and beat me in another Pokemon battle."

"I'm not running away from anything this time, I've come to settle the score between us once and for all!" Guzma snapped.

"It sounds to me like you haven't learned anything from our first encounter last year when you battled Ash and I. By the looks of it, you seemed like you were all ready to curb tail and make a hit and run had you known beforehand that my family and I would be back from our little trip. As for what you told Mom, I was simply righting the wrongs you made when I caught wind of them starting with Dusk and Luna's parents; what's more, I forgot to mention this to you after coming back from our journey to find them, since my parents are back in the royal saddle, what they saw around our house and our region goes. If you really want to fight me and my friends, why don't you do that when the Pokemon League is approved and made ready? Then, you can test your Pokemon's strength and your own against us again."

"I can wait but I don't mind getting a few shots in on you before the tournament first! Golisopod, Razor Shell!" Guzma barked to his partner.

Golisopod shook the rest of the shock from Applejack's surprise attack off himself before he summoned Razor Shell and went to attack without any interruptions with Tupp's Salazzle, Zipp's Garbodor, and Rapp's Zubat joining him. But, Rainbow Dash winked and nodded at Gallus and Zipp, all three of them charging back at and splitting them up before they could go for a team attack, targeting Salazzle first and spinning around it in circles before she got dizzy and fainted from extreme disorientation.

"Damn it, Salazzle! You can't handle a little whirl-a-gig like that, get up and fight!" Tupp groaned, holding his head in frustration.

"I wouldn't bet on it, Tupp! Now, guys!" Sarah called, pointing at Team Skull.

Silverstream, Pinkie, and Izzy went next as they bounced around, luring the startled and flustered Houndour, Koffing, and Salandit belonging to the other Team Skull grunts. The troublemaking Pokemon didn't know what to do as they tried to keep watch over them, their fast and swift yet playful bouncing making it hard for them to even figure out where they were so they can attack.

"Nya, nya, n-nya, nya!" Pinkie taunted.

"We're over here!"

"Oh, Mr. Doggy! Peekaboo, where are you, I see you!" Izzy and Silverstream mocked cheekily while Rarity, Ocellus, and Pipp did the same with another group of the same Pokemon.

The two groups' distracting the mischievous and devious troublemakers for Pokemon gave Celestia, Luna, and Cadence enough time to blast them with their magic while they were least expecting them while Prince Rutherford, Yona, and the other surviving yaks proceeded to stomp at and bash them hard. The surviving Hippogriffs, Sandbar, Smolder, Novo, and Skystar were able to grab hold of the smaller Pokemon before they threw them like dodgeballs at their trainers, easily knocking them over or forcing them to dodge while they yelped in panic as if they were in a dodgeball tournament.

Thorax, Pharnyx, and the surviving Changelings instead decided to give the rest of the rogue Pokemon a good scare as they turned into large snakes and hissed at them, terrifying them as they screamed and immediately hid behind their trainers before they changed back. Rain Shine and her Kirin folk did the same but through their transformation to their dark selves fueled by negative emotions such as anger and rage, the Nirik, and that had the same effect on another group of Team Skull's rogue Pokemon.

Finally, when it all seemed to be done and dusted, Pinkie, Izzy, Rarity, and Pipp then forced the remaining Pokemon that weren't scared or jostled about to run and crash into each other, creating a pile of knocked-out Team Skull Pokemon as they had swirls for eyes or groaned in pain.

Once they finished, Silverstream and Izzy jumped up on top of the pile and threw giant hoof/claw-fulls of confetti as they shouted (with Pinkie joining in), "Ta-Da!"

"Oh, you have got to be joking," Plumeria groaned as she shook her head and held the bridge of her nose, seeing her and Guzma's syndicate taken out so easily by a menagerie of magical creatures they and the rest of Team Skull knew nothing about.

"No way!"

"But, that's impossible!"

"How can a bunch of ponies, eagle beasts, furballs, and pint-sized rats take down all of us in an entire hour?!" Zipp, Rapp, and Tupp spluttered in shock and disbelief while the heroes (sans Sarah, Race, and her entire family) were left in awe and amazement over what they just saw.

"Well, I think that settles that. I hope you don't mind walking out the front door now that you know what you're up against this time," Twilight remarked with a knowing glare thrown toward Guzma.

"Hmph, just a minor setback just because of your stupid parlor tricks. But, we're not beat yet, not even me," Guzma scoffed as a beaten and humbled Gosilopod picked himself up again despite his bruises and got ready to continue fighting. "I still got unfinished business with that little punk and there's nothing you can do to stop me until I got what I want."

"If I told you once, I told you a million times, Guzma; we'll settle this later during the Pokemon League!" Sarah spat finally before she gave a scoff. "You really don't understand that we don't want any more trouble from you guys after everything we all went through for the last couple of weeks, don't you?"

"You and Kukui stole my resolve when you had the nerve to tell me that I was running away from that battle we didn't get to finish, and now, I want it back and you're going to give it to me!" Guzma snarled, prompting Sarah to groan with a facepalm as she shook her head in exasperation at the arrogant Pokemon trainer.

Eventually, she decided to make a hard call as she faced Guzma and said, "Okay, I've had enough of this; I didn't want to do this to you guys, Guzma, but you all forced my hand. As your region's princess and future heir to the throne, on behalf of my parents, it's time for you and the rest of Team Skull to leave the Alola mainland and never come back until the Alola League starts. Then, and only then, will you have the chance to not only come back but also to prove if you're really strong and if you didn't run away from something as Kukui said there was the last time we battled and you bailed out on us near the end."

Everyone gasped in surprise and shock and even Team Skull was left bewildered and stunned by Sarah's declaration until she further explained, "Maybe some time alone with your Pokemon and to collect your thoughts until then will be the best thing you need right now. I'll have an island of your own ready for you but consider yourselves kicked out on *my orders*. My family and I won't stand for your nonsense nor would we continue to tolerate all the trouble you've been causing us and our people ever since you first came together so consider this your last warning."

"Last warning, are you kidding me?!"

"You're really overstepping it this time, Princess!"

"We'll show you what happens when you cross a line with Team Skull like that!" Rapp, Zipp, and Tupp snapped furiously.

"You'll all rue the day you kicked Team Skull out of Alola with your royal power, you brat! GET THEM!" Guzma roared, enraged as Golisopod, Zubat, Salazzle, and Gardobor prepared to do a team attack.

"Yona, Rutherford, would you mind showing our uninvited guests the door, please?" Sarah replied, sniffing at Guzma, Tupp, Rapp, Zipp, and their Pokemon before she winked at Yona and Rutherford, the two yaks smirking at her as they and their fellow yaks scraped the ground with their hooves.

Then, when they were ready, they charged at them as the former two cried, "YAK SMAAAAAAAASH!!!!!!!!"

The entirety of Yakyakistan's remaining yaks, Yona, and Rutherford did a U-Turn towards the wall in front of them as they came up to the startled quartet and their Pokemon and they knocked them into the sky, Tupp, Rapp, and Zipp along with their Pokemon and Gosilopod screaming as they were sent blasting off.

"YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS, BRAAAAAAAAT!!!!!!!!!!!!" Guzma vowed as they all twinkled out of the sky.

"Anybody else from Team Skull would like to be next for another round of our friends' railroad special of Yak Smash?" Sarah warned the rest of Team Skull as the grunts quivered but tried (and failed) to stand firm under her warning glare.

"You little sneak!"

"You'll pay for that!" screamed two Team Skull grunts furiously as the remaining grunts prepared to charge at the princess and her group.

"Hold it!" Plumeria barked, giving an annoyed glare at the grunts and a knowing look at the princess.

"Forget it, we've overstayed our welcome and our boss and our resident Three Grumpy Old Stooges have proven that. Let's get back to Po Town and prepare to leave for our new retreat she'll be making for us. The boss will indeed settle things with her once the Pokemon League is approved and finished, and only then, will they settle things once and for all. It's not worth it so let's just take the princess for her word and let's bail this scene. You won this one again, Princess, but know that you'll learn to finally respect us once Guzma takes you on in the competition, either in the finals, the semifinals, or the quarter-finals, and we'll see who's the last one standing and who gets the last laugh or runs away."

"Big Sis, we'll never live this down if we scramble back home again!" a third grunt whined.

"She's never going to live this down if we leave her with yet another victory over us!" a fourth grunt complained.

"Let's just take her again and be done with it!" a fifth grunt suggested.

"Let's go!" barked Plumeria again as she quickly left, not in the mood to argue.

Her Pokemon also shared her sentiments as they left soon after with a huff, knowing they'll see her again once the Alola League is finalized and takes place later. That was enough for the grunts to groan and moan in defeat and annoyance as they all called back their beaten Pokemon and left the castle, never to be a nuisance again until next time as they shot glares and threw quiet curses at the princess responsible for kicking them out of Alola which added to their list of misfortunes done by her.

Once they all cleared out, everybody on the heroes' side cheered loudly and happily, leaving Doug and Delilah to approach the Patronus Ponies and the survivors as they were both still astounded that the refugees of the Peaks of Peril not only survived but their late friends had all be resurrected but now as Patronuses.

"How did you......?"

"You're, you're alive.....? All of you, but you're now-" the pair breathed, still astonished as Doug knelt down and gently caressed Luna's spiritual face.

"Your daughter and her friends were responsible for this," smiled Luna. "They made us into these creatures you call Patronuses with her own magic."

"And, now, we're literal free spirits, able to roam our world and anywhere else freely without having to disrupt the balance between life and death," Celestia added.

"I must admit, even I'm surprised what she did worked thanks to my sister; she figured out that by using their spirits sleeping within the Crystal Heart with the exact enchantments of their Animus Magic, the princess and our new friends, the Six Spirits, were able to use the Patronus Charm to turn them into Patronuses which was a workaround to the balance between life and death. Now that they're living spirits, they are now free to roam around, especially in our world without stirring up trouble. Even I forget how smart my sister truly is" Ryu admitted, impressed.

"Awesome!"

"Sweet!" Ruffnut and Tuffnut remarked, Barf and Belch giving agreeing and impressed roars.

Delilah and Doug were so astounded by what their daughter did for their old friends from Equestria with the assistance of her new friends that they brought Celestia and Luna together for a hug, the rest of the Patronus Ponies coming in for a group hug as the royal couple cried with joy. Even Spike and Discord couldn't help but join in as they felt like their hearts were complete again with the return of their lost loved ones as well as their old friends.

"Oh, Celestia, Luna, girls........" Delilah sniffed.

"We're sorry, we didn't mean to leave you as we did......." Doug added, trying to compose himself as he gently cried. "Our home, our baby, when Lothor attacked......W-we, we just forgot-!"

"It's okay, it's okay," Celestia soothed as she rubbed Delilah's back.

"We're back now, thanks to your daughter and her friends and you had a lot to worry about back then," Luna put in knowingly.

"Sunny and the others told us everything, we understand why you weren't back in years," Spike agreed.

They eventually broke out of their hug as Delilah gently held the adult purple dragon's face and caressed it as she asked, "Spike, how have you been? Have you been holding out alright with the others?"

"Yeah, I did....... But, with Twilight and the others dead for years before they returned, it's never been easy for me," Spike admitted. "I'm glad to say, though, I'm not the Last Dragon as I was afraid I would be. Turns out Smolder was also able to escape along with her friends when Opaline attacked the Dragon Lands years ago, they managed to save her after Ember sacrificed herself to save her before she could be targeted next."

"Did she?" asked a surprised Doug.

Spike nodded, "Now, that we're all together again, everything's going to be just fine."

"Yaks all happy for lost ponies' return."

"We're all happy to have them back."

"Even we Kirin are relieved for them to return."

"This has been the best day ever in a long time!" Rutherford, Thorax, Rain Shine, and Skystar smiled.

"As much as it embarrasses and pains me to admit, even I missed them dearly despite the trouble between us in our first meeting with Twilight and her friends years ago over something so petty as our people's Pearl of Transformation," Novo admitted with a solemn and small yet warm smile. "I think we even missed you badly despite knowing that you have things to take care of in this world including your daughter and that horrible man who dared to hurt you all."

"Now, now, Novo, it's fine. Our baby girl did away with Lothor and his syndicate weeks ago and thanks to her, we're back again. And now, the full restoration of Equestria will eventually begin in earnest. So, for all your sakes, you won't be alone in its eventual return to glory and the revival of your old neighboring lands and kingdoms," Doug reassured warmly.

Novo's smile grew as she had to agree, "Your daughter and her friends all took a real risk when they took the first step towards that restoration but speaking of her, when were you ever going to tell us you'd pop the question to your beloved?"

"We knew you both were close friends given your relationship but you being man and wife, when did that come around?" Pharnyx chuckled.

Doug and Delilah blushed heavily (much to their old friends' growing amusement as they chuckled) as they realized that they never bothered to tell their old friends about their marriage but they were saved from their growing embarrassment when Rarity spoke up, "Come now, Novo, Pharnyx. Shame on you two, why would you put them on the spot regarding their marriage, their storybook life leading up to the moment when they had a child? Everybody's entitled to have a bit of privacy concerning their marriage stemming from their private relationship until they would find it in themselves to spill the beans, eventually."

The former Element of Generosity smirked playfully at the pair with a raised eyebrow as she then said, "Need I remind you, Novo, when you told us about your life before the Storm King attacked you and the Hippogriffs, you went through a similar thing with your mate? And, Pharnyx, do you really want to pass up the opportunity to have such a lovely girl with who you would fall in love and share your love at some point in your life, or did you have a mate on you playing with you on that already?"

Novo and Pharnyx blushed and said no more but while Novo rolled her eyes playfully as she shook her head, Pharnyx stuttered as he tried to find an excuse but groaned in embarrassment as he facepalmed himself once he heard and saw his brother and some of their fellow Changelings within hearing range sniggering at him.

"Hey, Sarah, sorry your surprise was spoiled when Team Skull decided to drop by," Ash apologized as he, the gang, and their Pokemon joined the princess and Race.

"If they hadn't barged in as they did, we would've had it all planned out in full for you," Lillie agreed with a sheepish smile.

"Don't worry about it. But, I gotta admit, I wasn't expecting all of this even if my attention was on Guzma and Team Skull," smiled Sarah as she then gave a concerned sigh over the fate she delivered to Guzma and his crew. "I only hope I can understand why Guzma did what he and Team Skull did and what Kukui meant when he told him he was running away when the Alola League is ready."

"Yeah, now that you mention it, it's like Prof. Kukui knows something about him that we don't when he called him out after Golisopod returned to his Pokeball that day while he was battling you and Ash," Mallow agreed thoughtfully as she rubbed her chin.

"He did also say to Guzma that he was running away as he did with the Kahunas one time while they were starting out as trainers themselves as Team Skull left after our Galar adventure. But, I wonder what he meant by that," pondered Sophocles.

"I'm sure we'll find out when the Alola League is approved and ready for us to battle to see who's truly the top trainer in Alola," Kiawe put in with a smile. "But, for now, with them out of our hair again, why don't we start the party? I'd say our birthday leader's earned it!"

"Let's get ready to par-tay!" cheered Lana in agreement before she blew a party horn as their Pokemon all gave a hearty cheer and birthday poppers were popped.

"PARTY TIME!" Izzy and Pinkie shrieked in excitement, taking their Glitter and Party cannons and setting them off as streams, glitter, and confetti shot out.

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, SARAH!" everybody cried happily as the Mane 5 then sang their birthday song for Sarah titled "Party, Party, Party!".

"This giant birthday for our princess is going to go down as the BEST THING I've ever recorded in the growing modern history of Alola's Last Royal Family!" Rotom-Dex buzzed excitedly, not wanting to miss a single moment of the celebration as he recorded everything for his data files.

And so, Sarah's Sweet 17 was in full swing for everybody gathered as they sang, danced, talked, ate, drank, and partied the night away; the little princess was happily mingling with all of her friends, old and new, along with her family, getting the chance to talk to everyone who offered their congratulations to her in one way or another ever since her arrival in the world.

With some additional help from Tsukumaro, Zoey, Nate, and the Island Kahunas, Barley had cooked up an elaborate buffet fit for a royal family of the medieval period for everybody and once they dug into it, they all couldn't help but sing his and his team's praises. Cam and Arcia even went as far as to show everyone a roller skating park they'd come up with that had ramps, halfpipes, and a medium-sized pool in the center of it all, even offering everyone their own pairs of roller skates, leg warmers, and headbands to wear if any of them wanted to try the sport and the park out for themselves.

Naturally, being the party animals that they are, Ash and the gang immediately jumped at the opportunity and started to skate with their Pokemon joining in. Naturally, since they weren't as experienced as the rest, the Vikings did stumble a bit but they were able to get their bearings as the Mane 5, the Mighty Ones, and Zipp and Pipp's Helioseon, Freezeon, Seleneon, and Thundereon did their best to teach them while helping them learn how to maintain their balance on what the Vikings described in their eyes as "wheeled shoes". Zipp, obviously, led the way as she grabbed a skateboard and demonstrated whatever skating moves she learned such as a 360 Spin from either the right or left and a Half-Pipe Grab as the Viking Teens did their best to follow her lead (with sometimes disastrous results in the fun).

Everybody was even decked out in party gear and accessories with Sarah and the Viking Teens wearing Hip-Hop glasses, flowers, and more (courtesy of Izzy and Pipp), getting onto the dance floor and dancing away together as they laughed and hollered happily. They were even dancing alongside the adult Student 6, Spike, Skystar, Autumn Blaze, and the Mane 5 in perfect sync as the latter group continued to sing.

And, for the first time in many years, the survivors from Equestria's old ages were at their happiest as they also danced, stomped, clapped, cheered, and partied away with the Kirin, in particular, keeping the beat as they stomped in tune with the Mane 5 and their song.

Some of the Seaponies jumped, splashed, and swam about in the pool and even the Changelings, Griffons, and Hippogriffs (who decided not to be Seaponies anymore unless absolutely necessary in extreme circumstances) were flying about happily through some hoops placed in Cam and Arcia's skatepark with Zipp as she continued to show off her tricks.

"Enter Pony Hawk," Zipp would smirk as she rode down a ramp she was on and then kicked off on the other side while executing a 720 Left Spin in the air.

Aside from the wrestling contest that is a tradition for every Viking's birthday in Berk, the Vikings held a contest for the gutsiest of them to take on Sarah in hand-to-hand combat. Against the birthday girl, the Vikings of Berk were able to match her but only because Rotom-Dex showed, as he was recording, that Sarah was going easy on them and not using her full strength (none of her magic nor her ranger powers, just her enhanced abilities from her fused Lion and Solgaleo DNA).

Finally, it was time for cake and presents and Sarah was modest about them all in her delight once everybody got a slice or two:

With the Beast Morphers Rangers, Betty, and Ben, they made a Bo Staff akin to Lily's but made with Morph-X and Lion DNA.

Lillie even gave her a book called "101 Tips for Caring For Dinosaurs" to give her an idea of how to look after her dinosaur group on Isla Sona.

Nate made a pair of lion-inspired nunchucks in King's colors called Lion Chucks.

Aurora and Sophocles gave her a pair of high-tech glasses that enable her to see through walls and other objects which made it easier for her to get the drop on Dragon Hunters in Hiccup and Zenna's world.

Rajhu presented her with a spellbook that would aid her in her new Nephilim Physiology coupled with the promise of personal training from Raven and her Teen Titan counterpart whenever possible for the human sage.

Discord gave the princess the Alicorn Amulet, an Equestrian artifact once powered by dark magic that he managed to recover and purify so it would respond to her pure heart.

Then, Sol and Nuraiah presented Sarah with a magical six-legged female lemur that had short ears stuffed with white fur, large facial features, a round, small-nostriled snout and big purple eyes, a long black and white tail from her lower back, greyish-black fur along with white facial fur (her paws being in the same black and white pattern), and black fingers. Her name: Cuddlemonkey (whom Fluttershy quickly doted over upon seeing her).

Amazingly, she was discovered to wield and use the same Elemental Magic her new owner and Race were capable of from the sun, moon, sky, sea, stars, and earth.

And, finally, the Vikings of Berk had made and presented her with her very own Viking outfit; it was a brown hoodie that had darker brown sleeves and arm bracers (allowing for her wrists to be exposed so she can still wear her Wrist Com along with her left fingerless glove housing her Keystone and her Z-Power Ring) and inside the hoodie was beige fur that covered the top half of her body, a cloak fixed to the back, and metal shoulder pads on the shoulder bits.

Needless to say, Sarah was amazed and humbled by what was given to her and she couldn't have been happier (her birthday now ending on a truly high note when her real parents came to her and exchanged birthday hugs and kisses to further celebrate their return and reunion as a whole family along with Donna (former queen) and David, James and Nikki joining in so that the reunited royal family can properly thank them for raising their daughter/goddaughter in their place).

"Kinda crazy Sweet 17 for you, huh, Island Girl?" Race asked as everybody got back to dancing.

"Yeah, but it's all worth it to spend it with my real parents and all of you! And, I wouldn't have it any other way since this might be the best birthday party I've ever had!" Sarah replied as everybody continued to dance away and the party continued.

"What a Sweet 17 celebration our little princess just had! Even if Team Skull attempted to crash the party for a rematch, at least it all ended on a high note for our heroes and their allies and friends from across worlds and dimensions. With new memories being made, what else will Sarah encounter following the return of her real parents and the continued promise of a brighter future for Alola? We'll just have to wait and see once the festivities die down as the journey continues!”

Occurred Events

Sarah turns 17 years old
Sarah, her family, the Spirits of Harmony, Hiccup, Zenna, Toothless and Stryka find Spike and the survivors of Opalines' last attack in the Peaks of Peril along with Rain Shine and the Kirins
Sarah uses the mechanics of the Patronus Charm to turn Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Twilight and the Guardians of Harmony into solid Patronus Charms as her parents' Charms were
The Berkians unveil new clothing for her to help her fit in

Sarah's Family Journal

Chapter 2: Traditional Princess Sleep Over

Author's Note

Author's Note: This chapter will combine the events from the episodes Traditionally Unicorn Sleep Over and Have You Seen This Dragon?

Chapter 2: Traditional Princess Sleep Over

Today, Sarah was inside of the Crystal Brighthouse with some ancient books from the Castle of Friendship for any other clues as to Opaline's powers and abilities other than what Discord explained while simultaneously feeding Snowdrop, Tempest and Glimmer applesauce.

Luckily, she found a horn written book by Twilight and Celestia about Opaline’s powers as a Fire Alicorn.

"You trying to dig up some dirt on Opaline?" Spike questioned.

"Yeah.....can't help but wonder......what she'll do now. Especially since Hitch, the girls and I know about her presence now and I have this feeling she knows about your return except Twilight and the girls.” Sarah pondered.

"I'm sure no matter how dangerous she's become with or without her full power, you ponies will be fine. Besides you've got an army of your own if she rears her head in public." Spike reassured.

"True true." Sarah nodded.

Snowdrop, Tempest and Glimmer Glow cooed happily at her Alicorn mother and reached up to her wanting to be hugged. Sarah obliged and took them in her hooves. "But still can't help but worry."

"Twilight and her friends have faced enemies just as dangerous as Queen Opaline and have always succeeded I have no doubt you and your friends will be the same way." Discord smiled as he came floating in.

"Yeah....thanks Discord and Spike." Sarah grinned. "Might as well go and get some fresh air to help clear my head."

Leaving Snowdrop, Tempest and Glimmer in Discord, the adult Student Six and her familys' care, Sarah, her mentors, Zeraora and Zoura went out to Maretime Bay where they ran into Izzy whom apparently met another unicorn who was new in town called Misty (to their shock) and invited her to a traditional Unicorn Sleep over at the Crystal Brighthouse tonight. Sarah and everyone else recalled what Edge told them about Misty and her ‘relationship’ with Opaline and knew this could be a chance to tell her the truth about her.

At the Dark Castle, Opaline and Misty were discussing and Opaline was very intrigued about Misty being invited to the Brighthouse and her friendship with Izzy which she can use to her advantage. "So I get to go to the party?"

"Oh Misty, you're gonna part it up alright." Opaline nodded while smirking. You're gonna part all night until you steal Sunny's precious magical lantern, that baby dragon and those fillies.”

"I'm not so sure that's how parties work. I've never been to one," Misty indicated earning an angry look from Opaline. "B-But you're the expert!"

"Get in that lighthouse and-"

"Brighthouse."

"Whatever! Get there and find. That. Lantern and creatures!" Opaline demanded.

At the Brighthouse, Izzy told the others about the new unicorn she met and they were all curious about meeting her. "Did you say Sparky was growling at her?" Zipp asked surprised Sparky actually growled at somepony since he never did that before ever.

"Ahh you know. Sparky growls at everypony and every twig, bug and critter!" Izzy cooed at the baby dragon. "He's just a curious baby dragon. It's what he does!"

"I'm not so sure.....dragons are intelligence. They have affection for their friends, fury for their enemies." Sarah frowned thinking Sparky's growling at Misty was a foreshadow or warning. "And given he growled at Misty, he see her as the enemy and doesn't trust her."

"She's right. You saw how all her dragons reacted to us compared to her Uncle." Zipp pointed out.

"Very true..." Sunny nodded.

"You should put that Disillusionment Charm over Twilight and the others for tonight, until you tell her the truth, including us." Sandbar suggested.

"So....will we tell her the whole truth tonight?" Smolder quizzed.

Sarah sighed, "It might not be something she's ready to hear but she has to know the truth."

Hey!

You gotta let it glow

Hey!

You gotta let it shine

Oh, let's make our mark together

Just riding on forever

Just keeps on getting better, better, better

Everypony, everywhere

You can feel it in the air

Find your spark and just glow and shine

Make a mark that you can share

Hoof to heart, you know we care

Oh ponies, come on, let's all unite

Trials of Sarah: Mark Your Mark

After a while, the rest decide to help out with the decorations and it did take too long for them to realize things went overboard as Izzy hummed loudly

"Roll out the yarn balls!" the-happy-go lucky unicorn said cheerfully, while Sunny, Pipp and Sunset looked at the exaggerated amount of yarn balls on the dinner table.

“Where does she get this amount anyway?” Twilight asked the others in surprise, with no answer as the others are clueless themselves.

Then outside the Brighthouse, Zipp and Hawlucha were lifting some tea cups with lights on the ceiling.

"Woop! Woop! String up the tea lights!" Izzy said, as Zipp did such the thing with a smile, but a bird stood on the string and Zipp frowned at it.

Later, all of them (including Spike, Edge Blade and the Filly Three, Discord and the Adult Student Six and the Mane Six's pokemon) were inside the Brighthouse, "Hang lots of colorful scarves for... Ambiance!" Izzy said, as everyone around the Brighthouse placed scarves of different colors in places like the lamps and the stairs as the others smiled at this.

“Gotta say, Izzy. You really know how to set things up for the occasion.” Sarah said with a smile, really admiring Izzy’s decoration skills.

“Heh, I try.” Izzy said with a smile, and then she heard the doorbell ring, and Izzy gasped and turned to it excited. "Sweet sauce, horseshoe toss! She's here! Yay!" She cheered, walking excited to the door.

Izzy opened the door and found Misty, holding her own pillow with a sheepish smile. "Welcome to the Brighthouse, Misty..." Izzy tried to say, but she realized Misty never told her her last name. "Misty, uh... Uh, what's your last name?" She whispered.

"Ah, uh..." Misty tried to come up with something since she didn't have an actual last name. She looked at the Brighthouse quickly and talked before thinking. "Bright-house!" she replied, but the rest looked at her confused, especially Zipp who raised an eyebrow at that.

"Bright, uh..." Misty started to look around again, then she looked at the image of dawn behind the Brighthouse on one of the doors stained glasses and smiled.

"Bright... dawn. Brightdawn!" She said, smiling sheepishly again.

"Welcome, Misty Brightdawn, to the best unicorn sleepover of your unicorn life!" Izzy said, as Misty entered the Brighthouse and looked in awe at the decorations.

"So nice to finally meet you, Misty!" Sunny said with a smile. “Izzy’s told us--” She tried to add but was cut off.

"Told you? Told you what?" Misty asked defensively as she walked aside nervously.

Sarah, Twilight and Edge Blade raised an eyebrow at Misty’s behavior, knowing it had to do with her isolation and manipulation from Opaline for all her life. Sarah placed the Disillusionment Charm over the Adult Student Six, Spike, Discord, Mane Six and Princesses of Old as planned so they could watch how things played out.

"When did you say you got into Maretime Bay?" Zipp asked suspiciously to Misty, who turned to her in surprise.

"Oh I didn't––" Misty tried to reply, but Zipp bombed her with questions.

"In town just for a visit or staying permanently?" Zipp asked, which made Misty feel uncomfortable.

Izzy then came between the two ponies as she gave Zipp a smile. “Zipp, Zipp, Zipp, Zipp.” She said as she placed a hoof on Zipp’s back. “Buddy, you’re hoofing it up the wrong hill here! You don't need to 'detective' her. Misty's our friend." She

Zipp kept looking at Misty suspiciously. "Ooh! We're already way behind schedule." She said, going closer to the others. "Come on, 'unicorns'!" Izzy said, as she, Sunny and Pipp ran away giggling excitedly, while Misty gulped nervously and Zipp and the others followed behind

“So when should we break the truth to her?” Zipp asked the gang.

"Not quite yet, Young Zipp." Celestia replied. "Izzy did put a lot of work into this sleepover. We'll tell her when the time is right.”

“Okay." the Pegasus Princess nodded.

At the kitchen's table, the girls (sans Edge Blade whom was feeing the Filly Three) were decorating fake unicorn horns with some of Izzy's crafting stuff, while Izzy was decorating her actual horn with some little pearls.

Sarah created a small golden horn ring for herself. After finishing with her hornring , she made a little reverence to show it to the others, who exclaimed in awe at Izzy's decorated horn.

Pipp tried to put some glitter on the fake horn that she had on her mane, but the glitter bottle's lid fell, and the glitter fell in Pipp's chin, giving her a Glitter beard, which caused everyone - herself included - to laugh at it.

“You got yourself a glitter beard again, Pipp.” Sunny said through her laughs, which earned louder laughs from the rest of the girls, including Pipp of having a glitter beard before from her failed products she was making.

“Oh my glitter.” Pipp said with a smile, but seeing this as an upgrade compared to her last glitter beard since this one is a little small.

Later on, Izzy built up a pillow fortress with pillows from the couches and the bedroom, putting a red flag at the top to finish it, "Ta-dah!" Izzy said cheerfully, showing the tower to the others, who are awed at the pillow fort Izzy made.

Misty put her pillow on the fortress, but it tilted before falling up completely. While the rest immediately moved aside, Izzy fell on one of the pillows, and the rest just laughed again at the scene.

Later, after Edge Blade put the Filly Three down for their nap upstairs, the group sat around the dinner table, with a board game on it that Izzy brought, "So, how does this game work?" Sunny asked her.

"The rules of 'Dare the Mare' go..." Izzy started, then she took a deep breath and explained the rules quickly. "If a player spins the wheel and lands on an odd number then they dare the mare to do something fun, but if they land on an even number they dare the mare to do something funny and if their fun is too funny or funky too fun they go back and do it all over again!"

Sarah and Zipp looked at each other confused, Misty smiled nervously, Sunset had no idea of what she just heard since Izzy can really make up words as she goes.

“That’s a mouthful, Izzy.” Sarah commented on Izzy from saying those words without taking a breath.

Pipp, however, smiled nervously. "But that makes total sense."

Izzy took a deep breath again and threw the board game away, almost hitting Sunny, Sarah, Edge Blade and Zipp if it wasn't because they dodged it.

"Whoops. Explaining the rules took too long!" Izzy said cheerfully. “We've got to move on, party ponies!" She said, moving on to the next activity.

Now they were in the living room, with Sunny and Izzy sitting in front of each other on some pillows while Izzy held Sunny's hooves together and the others just looked.

"The art of hoof-reading has been in the Moonbow family for generations! It all started with Great-Great-Auntie Buttons." Izzy said with pride, while Misty looked around, and after checking no one was looking at her, she started to search for Sunny's lantern as quickly as she could. But once she got back to her initial position, Edge Blade did looked at her with suspicion in her eyes while Misty smiled nervously and looked back at Sunny and Izzy.

"Ooh! So interesting!" Misty said, while the rest, sans Edge Blade, Sarah, Spike, Discord, the Guardians of Harmony, Princesses of Old and Adult Student Six, looked on with a smile.

Back at the dinner table, there were 5 tea cups and a kettle in the middle of the table.

"Tea time!" Izzy announced, as she gave a cup to each one of her friends. However, when she gave her cup to Misty, she drank some of it, and Izzy looked on with a smile and a raised eyebrow. "Uh... Misty?"

Misty stopped slurping. "Those tea leaves were for reading, not for drinking. Remember?" She said, while Misty put the drink back to the cup with a sheepish smile.

Later, there were some bowls with ponycorn and cups for each one of the mares, "Ponycorn station!" Pipp sang excitedly at the ponycorns.

"Yum! Oh, thanks Izzy!" Sunny said with a smile.

“Great snacks!” Sarah added with a smile as well.

"Yeah!" Zipp added with a smirk.

Misty, however, grabbed one of the ponycorns and looked at it suspiciously. She then ate it, and if her eyes could turn into literal stars, they definitely would have right now. "This is the best things I've ever eaten in my entire life!" she exclaimed with joy.

While the mares just looked at her with smiles, except for said group as Pipp ate one of the ponycorns slowly.

Misty saw their reaction and realized what she said as quickly spoke again with a sheepish smile. “That I say every time I eat it ‘cause I eat it all the time. Or did when I lived in Bridlewood all the time.” She said quickly as she grabbed more ponycorns and tossed them into her mouth, trying to not draw suspicion since she hasn't lived in Bridlewood all her life so she doesn’t know the custom as she giggled nervously.

Edge Blade looked at Applejack, Sarah and Twilight thinking the same thing about Misty's obvious lying.

Then, the mares sat down on the living room couches to watch a movie. You know, the usual sleepover thing. With Zipp, Sarah, Edge Blade and Pipp sat together on the couch with Pipp having a bowl of ponycorn on her hooves and Sunny and Misty sitting on a couple of chairs while Izzy sat on the floor and held the TV mote.

The others were on different pillows around the area.

"'Trotting Hill', a unicorn sleepover classic!" Izzy said cheerfully, then looked at the hour on her phone. "But we only have three minutes to move through, let's go!" she added, throwing her phone away and speeding up the movie.

"Don't you see, Salty?" A unicorn mare said in the movie.

"I'm just a unicorn standing in front of another unicorn, asking him to share with her!" Izzy repeated the line. "So romantic!" She said, once again speeding up the movie.

"Izzy, speeding through the movie takes away the fun you know." Sarah informed the happy unicorn.

"Say Izzy, you think we can slow down a bit?" Sunny asked with a smile.

"Yeah, I've barely made a dent in my chocolate ponycorn!" Pipp pointed out, now holding the bowl of ponycorn they had before.

Misty smiled at the ponycorn widely as she spoke. “I’ll help you finish it!” She called out excitedly, really loving the ponycorns and wanting some more.

Izzy gasped at what she heard from her friends. “Slow down?" She asked, and got up so suddenly that her tail hit Misty and made her feel in the ground, while Pipp looked confused at Izzy whom was now facing all of her friends. "If anything, we need to speed up! If we don't do everything, it's jinxie!"

"You've got to be kidding me." Rainbow Dash frowned. Unicorns were never this superstitious in Ancient Equestria ever and they definitely never saw not speeding through movies to the best parts as bad luck.

"What's next, Izzy?" Sunny asked her, as Izzy had the list open for her, Sunny and Pipp to read it.

"'Ask an Amethyst'?" Pipp read a bid confused. "What's that?" She asked Izzy.

"You mean having conversations with your crystals is just a unicorn thing?" Izzy questioned with a smile.

“Back in my day during ancient Equestria, unicorns didn't do that." Twilight pointed out.

Must be a new thing generations later. Besides, Rarity is a gem kinda unicorn, but she doesn’t talk to them.” Sunset pointed out since this never happened back in the old days and added Rarity who loved collecting gems, but never talked to them, which made Misty surprised to hear that from Sunset from hearing part of ancient Equestria and about Rarity and that Sunset knows of it.

“Whoa.” Izzy said in awed as she then turned to see Misty, who was eating from the ponycorn bowl. "Can you believe that, Misty?" She asked her about the thing with the crystals.

"Uh, totally. It's, um... What you said." Misty replied nervously, since she was too busy with the ponycorn that didn't pay attention to Izzy. "So where are the little baby Alicorns? Shouldn't they be here too?"

"They’re.....upstairs napping." Sarah replied slowly.

"Are they magical like your-our cutie marks?" Misty inquired.

"They're definitely something alright, but we're not sure what exactly so far they-" Sunny began before Sarah cut her off.

"Hasn't developed any magic yet cause they are still babies." Sarah finished for Sunny, not wanting to expose her daughters' power to Misty just yet.

"Hmm..." Misty nodded.

"So, uh, Where's that little dragon from earlier?" She asked curiously. "Shouldn't he be enjoying the party as well?" She added.

"Oh, Sparky? Hitch is limiting the overnight dragon-sitting until he gets the hang of his dragon fire" Pipp explained.

"'Dragon fire', is that magical? Like your Cut–– our Cutie Marks?" Misty asked, while quickly making sure not to blow her cover.

"It's definitely something." Sunny said with a smile. “We’re not sure what yet.” She added.

"It can transform all sorts of stuff, though!" Pipp said cheerfully. "Even Cutie Marks." She added. “Just ask Sunny about the little Hitch Switch!" She said with a giggle.

Izzy, Pipp, Zipp and Sunset turned to Sunny with smirks on their faces. “Oh!" Sunny said, as she looked away from her friends with a blush and a nervous chuckle, never gonna forget that time anytime soon.

“Though it did make the two ponies understand each other.” Sarah commented with a smirk.

Misty then placed a hoof on her chin, having thoughts on the dragon fire that may be useful for Opaline.

Later on, the group gathered in the living room holding some crystals while Izzy cleared her throat, "And now, for my favorite part–– Well, next to my favorite part and my other other favorite..."

Izzy took a deep breath and continued. "It's the sleepover sing-along!" She announced, then took another deep breath and somehow blew a note from the crystal. "We sing this all the time back in Bridlewood, even foals know it!" She pointed out with a smile.

"Well then, why don't you and Misty do it as a duet?" Zipp suggested with a very bad acted cheery tone. "Teach us together."

“But leave me out of it. I have no idea what this sleepover sing-along is.” Sarah said, reminding them that she doesn’t know these things yet.

Izzy gasped and then looked at Misty. "Brilliant idea!" she stated, then she grabbed Misty and dragged her along to the front of the rest. "We'll jump into the chorus together, then you take the verse." she instructed Misty.

Izzy started to sing, while Misty followed barely since she didn't know the song at all. While the rest were more focused about the crystals that started to float behind Izzy and Misty, Zipp looked at the last unicorn suspiciously.

Once Izzy stopped, Misty tried to follow up, however, she had to make up most of it since, again, she didn't grow up in Bridlewood. After she finished, Izzy looked down in disappointment, and she put the crystals back down.

"Oh... I guess we just learned different versions. That's okay..." Izzy said with a sad tone, walking away, while Zipp once again looked at Misty with suspicion, but seeing Izzy like that makes her feel sorry for the unicorn. Isolated for all of her life by a power-hungry and deceitful Alicorn, it wasn't her fault.

"I'm sorry we don't know a ton of unicorn stuff, Izzy." Sunny told her, approaching the mare. "But we're happy to learn!"

"And we're happy to do all the other things you had planned!" Pipp assured with a smile.

"It may just take us a while." Zipp added.

"Ah, thanks guys." Izzy said with a little smile. "Maybe we can continue the list and... I'll just sing the song by myself later." She added, feeling sad again, while Misty looked sheepishly and quietly walked away.

“No, no, no, no.” Pipp called out as the girls, sin Misty, came close to Izzy. “Of course not. I’ll sing it with you!”

“Or maybe we can play another game together?” Sunny suggested.

“Or maybe watch a full movie together?” Sarah added.

“Oh!” Pipp called out. “What about that Unicorn tradition you mentioned where we all balance yarn balls on our heads and coin to the highest number we can think of?” She suggested while Misty looked at the second floor and went upstairs, without anypony noticing.

Misty arrived at the bedrooms, and started to look around for Sunny's lantern on her section of the room, but she can’t seem to find the lantern.

“Where is that lantern?” Misty asked herself as she checked Sunny’s bed and found nothing, not realizing that the lantern was next to the otherside of Sunny’s bed, with Sunny’s saddle bag over it to keep it out of sight.

Misty then found the compact mirror she gave to Sunny on her birthday to spy on her and her friends. "Ooh! I can use this." She said with joy, then she grabbed the mirror and opened it. "Opaline? Opaline!" She called out, and after waiting for a few seconds, nothing happened. "Oh right. This thing doesn't work inside the Brighthouse." She said, remembering that the Unity Crystals had a spell that protected the Brighthouse from letting any spell or negative energy out.

Misty looked around for a window, then she arrived at Zipp's side of the room and opened the window, then poked her head out with the mirror on her hooves. "Opaline, I'm in!" She announced, as Opaline's face finally appeared in the mirror. "But no lantern. I did get some information about Sunset, but it will take too long to fill you in, so I’ll tell you later. What do I do next?"

"Ugh! Think, Misty!" Opaline scolded her. "There's got to be some way up to that glass room at the top. The lantern will be up there, with the Prisbeam!"

Misty looked up at the Brighthouse where the rainbow was shooting out and where the Unity Crystals are.

“Don’t come back without it! Then their power is ours.” She instructed lastly, then laughed maniacally, with Misty also delivered a very good maniac laugh, which impressed Opaline from this. “Oh, better, Misty. But it’s a marathon, not a sprint. Don’t be a show-off.” She said as she ended the call.

Misty closed both the mirror and the window, then got back inside the Brighthouse and looked at the elevator. She got inside of it and looked at the button, then looked at her hoof and pressed the button, but the elevator did not move at all.

"Why isn't it working?" Misty asked herself with worry, as she got a few more tries. But then, an alarm rang and made Misty panic. "No! Shh! Shh, shh, shh! They'll find out––" She tried to shut the alarm off, but then a familiar figure showed up.

"Find what out?" Edge Blade asked looking at her with a little frown.

"That, uh, I can't figure out this key pad to go up to the washroom! So embarrassing." Misty said with a nervous smile.

“Misty, that’s just the elevator to the roof to the Brighthouse. ” Edge Blade pointed out to Misty, wondering why she is at the elevator, apparently trying to get up but couldn’t since the button also acts like a hoof scanner, preventing anypony who isn’t the Mane 6 or their friends from going up the Brighthouse while protecting the Unity Crystals from being taken.

"You were trying to find the washroom in the elevator?" Edge Blade questioned again.

“You do know there’s no other room except the roof of the Brighthouse, right?” Sunset asked Misty, since it’s not hard to tell that the Brighthouse doesn't have an extra room up top, it’s not that hard to miss.

"No, but I thought–– Well, I thought I'd go look at the view first!" Misty replied nervously. "It's a fun Bridlewood tradition, which is probably why you two didn't know about it."

"First Bridlewood tradition we totally get!" Edge Blade replied with a smile while Sunset nodded in agreement. "I love awesome views. Maybe we'll take you up there to look some other time!"

Misty smiled sheepishly. "But the washroom is down there." Edge Blade informed, pointing to the floor with her head. "It’s just the door to the right from the bedroom, Misty.”

Misty scratched her neck sheepishly and walked away nervously. "Thank you, mysterious alicorn. I'll be sure to take you both up on that."

Edge Blade just sighed sadly for the unicorn knowing when it came for her to know the truth, she'd be devastated.

Back at the living room, the mares gathered their respective sleeping bags. Sunny was in the middle of Zipp and Pipp, while Sarah was at Sunny's side and Izzy was in the middle of Zipp and Misty.

Twilight and the others were watching from the sidelines nearby.

"Well, that was fun, but I guess it's over now." Izzy said a bit sad, as she settled herself on her sleeping bag. "Good night, everypony." She added.

"I'm not that sleepy." Sunny confessed to Izzy with a smile, having a plan to cheer Izzy up.

“I’d be up all night and still have enough energy, so I'm not sleepy yet.” Sunset added, seeing Sunny’s plan while looking at Pipp, who is laying down on her sleeping bag, almost falling asleep. “Are you, Pipp?” She asked the young pegasus.

Then after hearing Sunset, Pipp suddenly stood up and looked around quickly. "Oh! No, no! I'm..." She yawned before continuing talking. "I'm really fired up for more fun actually." She said tiredly with a smile.

"Ah! Let's tell stories!" Sunny suggested with a smile.

That was enough to cheer Izzy up. "Sunny! How did you know we do that at a unicorn sleepover?!" She asked genuinely surprised.

“That’s one tradition we do here, too.” Sunny pointed out with a smile as she pulled out a flashlight and turned it on.

“It’s common in every sleepover, Izzy.” Sarah added with a smile.

"Woo!" Izzy cheered, as she sat down on her sleepover and the rest just looked at her with smiles.

"This is the true story of the Guardians of Harmony and the beginning of Equestria..." Sunny announced with a bright smile.

"Ah... I love this story" Pipp said with a smile, as she clapped her hooves to take the lights off as the mares listened to Sunny.

"This is the true story of the Guardians of Harmony and the beginning of Equestria. Once upon a time, there was a very special unicorn.." Sunny began with Discord whom was invisible creating the illusion of the story in the background.

"A bright Unicorn as bright as the sun! One day, she was summoned by the Princess for an assignment to learn about friendship. She moved to Ponyville and met Earth Ponies, Unicorns and Pegasi who became her best friends. Together they taught the power of Unity and how to live in harmony to everypony in Equestria. But then one day a magical accident happened. An Earth pony got hurt by a Unicorn named Opaline. Everypony started fighting with each other! The Princess and her allies, wanting to protect the kingdom and all of the ponies and creatures in it, in the final battle against the evil Unicorn now turned Alicorn, decided to put all magic into three crystal which we come to know today as the Unity Crystals before it got out of hoof. After that, the surviving Earth Ponies only felt safe with other Earth Ponies, Unicorns with Unicorns and Pegasi of a feather flock together. The ponies galloped trotted and flew as fast as they could with their crystals settling in what would become Zephyr Heights, Bridelwood and Maretime Bay while the survivors of the first war moved to the Peaks of Peril outside of Equestria by their allies. And that's where they lived forever.....until now."

"Wait! But that is not the true story at all!" Misty exclaimed.

"Yes it is. We pieced together the crystal part and the survivors ourselves. Literally." Sunny replied gesturing to Spike and Discord.

"Why? What have you heard Misty?" Sarah questioned intrigued as to what Opaline taught her.

You were right about magic being in Equestria at the beginning. But most of it came from another pony, who wasn't a pony at all. But an Alicorn Queen. Her magic was too powerful. They were jealous of her ability and wanted it all for themselves, so Twilight Sparkle stole all the magic from the Queen and his it away somehow. Then the Princess put an enchanted ivisi-bubble around Equestria so the powerful Alicorn Queen could never find the magic or the kingdom of ponies again! The Queen was left alone with only a shadow left of her strength and power. All while the others ponies created towns built with her stolen magic!" Misty told her tale which earned skeptical and suspicious looks from everyone.

"What?! That's the true version?!" Pipp exclaimed in total disbelief and not believe that at all. “Sorry Misty but that’s kinda ridiculous.”

"I agree." Spike frowned since the story portrayed his adoptive mother as a villain and he obviously knew the Alicorn Queen was Opaline.

Zipp clapped her hooves twice and turned the lights on, "Who told you that?" Zipp questioned also highly suspicious of the story.

"Oh----Nopony! Ah you know, I may have made some of it up!" Misty replied nervously.

"'True', 'Made up', what's the difference? That story was very creative, Misty. Especially the Alicorn Queen part, very creative and so epic." Izzy commented.

"Ahem..." Sarah coughed giving Izzy a knowing look since they did know whom the Alicorn Queen in the story actually was.

"Ooooh, we already know of the Alicorn Queen." Izzy said aloud.

"Y-You do!" Misty stammered a bit frightened.

"Yes.....its Opaline...or should we say....your adoptive mother, Misty." Sarah confirmed and Misty's eyes widened in fear.

"I-I don't know w-what y-you're talking about." Misty nervously laughed before Sarah dispelled the Charm and revealed Discord, Twilight and the others. “Eek!”

"Sorry sugarcube, but I can tell ya lyin'." Applejack quipped.

"T-Twilight Sparkle.....!" Misty gawked seeing the pony her 'mother' spoke of many times over.

"Hello Misty." Twilight Sparkle grinned. "I see you've been.....acquainted with Opaline."

Misty shrunk at the presence of the Legendary Alicorn but Fluttershy went over to her, "It's okay. We won't hurt you, Misty." Fluttershy cooed.

"B-But Opaline said you were jealous of her magical ability and wanted it all for yourself.." Misty stammered a bit.

"I'm afraid you've been horribly deceived young, Misty." Princess Luna replied. "For it was Opaline whom was the jealous one.....and what followed....was horrific."

"W-What do you mean?" Misty nervously asked.

Fluttershy gently turned to Discord, "Discord?"

Discord sighed but either way, he used his powers to show Misty what he'd showed everyone else a few months ago; from Opaline turning everypony against each other, to her killing a family of ponies, causing the extinction of the Ancient Equestria Dragon species up until she and Scarlet Nightmare killed Twilight and all the original Guardians before they were all banished again by Doug and Delilah.

When he was done, Misty was crying in utter shock and disbelief, "T-T-T-*sob*-That c-can't be..."

"I'm afraid it is Misty...." Cadence sadly frowned at her before she came over and gently hugged her in comfort as she sobbed into her ghostly shoulder.

"B-But she rescued me when I was a filly....she promised to give me a cutie mark." Misty sobbed.

"Nasty fire pony lie to nice unicorn pony." Yona frowned.

"As her way to manipulate you into doing crimes to benefit only her." Edge Blade replied.

Misty looked at Edge Blade and gasped a little, upon realizing whom she was now.

“Y-You must be Edge Blade…O-Opaline mentioned you a-a lot of time. Something about betraying her and stealing her other creations.”

”Pfft. We have a new family now thanks to Sunny and everyone else here. All Opaline cares about is power and manipulating others to get what she wants.” Edge Blade snarled.

"It what Opaline does." Gallus concurred.

"She tricks ponies." Smolder frowned.

"Innocents ponies." Ocellus added.

"Which is what she's been doing with you all along. Nopony can give you a cutie mark. You have to find it on your own." Twilight replied. "Find what makes you and you alone special and unique."

Misty sniffed as she separated from Cadence and wiped her tears. "B-But.....s-she told me she wants the baby dragon t-to gain her power back."

"Hmm.....well she won't be able to, thanks to the bracelets I made for the other rulers." Sarah huffed.

"You did?" Sunny blinked in surprise.

"I was going to give them to you after the Hisuian festival but I guess now's the right time," Sarah nodded before she revealed from her personal satchel several bracelets were golden and studded with amethysts, emeralds and rubies around them.

"The Bracelets of Stealth are for the other rulers. Once you put them on, you'd be hidden from Opaline and they'll be viewed as unimportant to Opaline keeping them safe from any scheming she'll do once their Kingdoms are restored." Sarah explained. "Once the Crystal Empire is restored I'll give the same bracelets to those subjects too."

"Wow..." Twilight breathed in awe.

"Edge Blade didn't want one for her and the fillies which I can understand."

"But how does she know if she's been in the Dark Castle this whole time?" Sandbar asked. "Besides her spying through Sunny's compact mirror."

"S-S-She has a pool where she p-projects all of Equestria through it." Misty sniffled. "I-It's how she knows about Sarah being the daughter of Doug and Delilah, Edge Blade and the fillies."

“Yeah. I saw that thing quite a few times sneaking back and forth.” Edge Blade snarled. “It allows her get a Birds Eye view over all of Equestria without ever leaving her Dark Castle. That’s probably how Misty knew about the fillies.”

"So she's been spying. That's predictable." Rainbow Dash growled.

"But Opaline knows about Sarah and her family being back which puts them in great peril along with Edge Blade and the Fillies if she attempts to steal their magic." Princess Luna recounted.

"Like'd like to see her try to face me again." Edge Blade smirked showing her sharp teeth.

"W-W-What do I do....?" Misty questioned torn at what she was meant to do. She was loyal to her adoptive mother out of fear and naivety but after seeing what she did in Ancient Equestria, she was torn between which path to take now.

"You won't do this alone Misty." Izzy finally spoke up to her unicorn friend. "We won't let Opaline use you anymore than she already has."

"B-But s-she's-"

"We know what she's capable of, but she doesn't know what we're all capable of together." Zipp replied. "We've got the survivors from Ancient Equestria, Sarah and her family, our Pokemon, Dragons, Edge, the fillies and the Magic of Friendship back. Together we'll defeat Opaline once and for all."

"S-So...w-what do I do now.....?" Misty asked as to what she was suppose to do in order to help defeat her adoptive mother.

"Here's what you can do." Fluttershy gently smiled at Misty before explaining their plan.

Later that night, Misty snuck some feet away and took Sunny's Magic Mirror (unaware of Discord - whom shrunk down to tiny size, listening in and recording).

Opening the window, Misty brought the mirror in front her and Opaline appeared on the glass, "What took you so long?! Did you find it?!" Opaline asked.

"I tried but this plan has been well, more difficult than we originally anticipated." Seeing her adoptive mothers angry look, Misty quickly continued, "But don't worry! I haven't found the lantern per se but I did learn new info about their new magic. They believe a completely different story about the origin of Equestria. Oh! And they tried to tell me about the little baby Alicorn but the odd white one stopped them for some reason. And we tasted ponycorn and did hoof reading together and-"

"Ponycorn? Hoof-reading?" Opaline replied displeased. "Did you actually have fun with these puny ponies?"

"No, No! Of course not! It was strategic hoof reading for gathering intel." Misty reassured nervously and quickly. "But have you seriously ever tasted ponycorn? Cause its the best!" Seeing her adoptive mothers confused look, Misty corrected herself, "I mean the best way to trick the ponies into thinking I'm one of their friends."

Spike, Edge Blade, Zipp and Sarah began to stir and peel and eye open, purposely eavesdropping on Misty, "We were getting to our top secret info that will take us to the next level, Opaline. Promise. But uh.....I think the ponies already know who you are."

“Hmph, they do huh? No doubt from that annoying Spirit of Chaos that somehow survived my creations attack. Along with my traitor of a first daughter whom slots my creations. No matter, once you bring me what I need, their power will instantly restore my own.” Opaline smirked evilly.

“Okay. I’ll try.” Misty nodded nervously.

In the morning, as a part of their plan, they allowed Misty to have just a small flame of Sparkys' fire and Snowdrops' magic and let her take it back to Opaline on purpose. Fluttershy would tail Misty to the Dark Castle (since Opaline couldn't see her) and act as a Confidential Informant or C.I along with Misty.

At Opaline’s Dark Castle, Misty entered the Thorne room where her mother was waiting, “Where are they?” she asked.

“I did everything I could to get Sparky-I mean your dragon and the others but this was all I could get.” Misty replied giving Opaline the jars of small dragonfire flame and magical aura.

“It’s been hundreds of moon since I last saw dragonfire. How beautiful…” Opaline smiled as she opens the jar and the dragonfire and magic aura was absorbed into her horn.

Misty quickly scurried near the tree as she watched Opaline's wings turn white with flame. “Yes! Power!” Opaline declared but she floated back down to the ground with only her horn still glowing with flames. “More! I need more! Then I can finally finish what I started with Twilight Sparkle, Doug and Delilah all those moons ago and gain control over all Magic! The way Alicorns were meant to. No more of this Unity and Equality stuff. The citizens of Equestrian should fear and love their immortal rulers and they will because soon I’ll give them a reason too.”

“And then you’ll give me a cutie mark?” Misty nervously asked.

”That…measly drop of dragonfire wasn’t enough! And you won’t be enough Misty until you GET THAT DRAGON AND PONIES!” Opaline yelled at Misty.

Opaline turned and used her magic to make an image of the Brighthouse appear. "I'm coming for you, little ponies. Especially you, Sunny Starscout, Edge Blade and Sarah Tomoe." She said with anger, while Misty walked to her room.

Once Misty made it to her room, which is nothing but a single throw pillow bed and a desk drawer with a window, she lay on her bed and sighed with sadness.

"For somepony made of fire, I've never met a heart so cold." Misty muttered, starting to sob at what Opaline just said to her.

Knock, Knock, Knock

Misty sniffed before she wiped her eyes and saw out the window was Fluttershy! Misty gasped before Fluttershy silently opened the window and floated inside.

Misty lowered her ears, close to tears again but Fluttershy walked over to her and hugged her, showing her compassion her so called adoptive mother never showed. "Nopony deserves to be treated with such cruelty. And you don't deserve her as a Mother after what she's done."

"I-I don't know what to do anymore...." Misty sobbed, completely lost as to what her future held now.

Back at Maretime Bay, the group was all watching over the town from the town bridge together, "Do you think Misty will really turn on Opaline?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"After what we all just showed her.....we just have to hope, she'll find the strength to finally not take orders from her anymore. She treats her with no respect and uses her as a pawn for her plans." Edge Blade frowned.

"Turning Misty against her may seem equally bad, but she needed to know what Opaline never told her, so she won't be exposed to her manipulation anymore." Twilight added.

"Their right..." Zipp nodded while Izzy lowered her ears slightly, scared for her friend and what Opaline may do to her or them if she gets the chance.

Sarah gently put a hoof on her shoulder, "We'll protect her Izzy....promise." Izzy gently smiled at Sarah.

"Well it’s official. Nothing can surprise me any more." Zipp said with a bored expression.

Suddenly, they all heard a very loud honk, which startled them all and caused Pipp to cover her ears. Then, they saw Pinkie Pie and Izzy arriving in an old tram car from Canterlogic Factory.

"Surprise!" Pinkie Pie and Izzy said in a cheery tone.

”PINKIE?! IZZY?!” Everyone gawked.

Pinkie and Izzy managed to stop the car before it could hit anyone, and then got down with a smile, while the rest stared at it confused.

"Ah... What is that?" Sunny asked with a sheepish smile.

"Our brand-new old, broken down, good-for-nothing, retired tram car!" Izzy presented cheerfully. "Great find, huh?!" Izzy lay on the cart which causes a wheel to come off and earned worried looks from her friends.

"Trust, I got something super-cool up our manes. It's gonna be tram-a-licious. Tram-a-blamo. Tramtastic!" Pinkie Pie added, while the rest just laughed at her attitude.

“Well, Pinkie and Izzy, whatever you two got plans for this tram car, I know it will be amazing.” Sarah answered with a smile. "Like the Motorhome and Carriage."

“Trust me, it will!” Pinkie cheered.

"Hey, and next time we're searching for something, you guys can get around in that." Zipp pointed out with a smile, referring to Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Sunny, Izzy, Hitch, Spike, Sandbar, Yona, Sparky since she, Pipp, Edge, Tempest Sparkle, Snowdrop, Glimmer, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Twilight, Sarah, Celestia, Luna, Ocellus, Gallus, Smolder, Silverstream and Gallus could fly.

Sunny could too but only when she’s in Alicorn form.

"That's just what I was thinking!" Pinkie said cheerfully. "Friends that stick together, can never be separated!"

Then, she and the rest of the group, sans Misty and Fluttershy, started to walk back to the Brighthouse laughing.

But then, Hitch panicked when Sparky disappeared again. "Sparky!" He called out in worry. "Sparky?"

Hitch turned to the tram car, Sparky poked his head from the inside of the tram car, wearing a driver hat as he made gibberish sounds and got out of it to run back with Hitch.

Hitch laughed a bit as he grabbed Sparky in his hoof. “Aw…” he sighed in relief as he walked away with the rest of his friends, ready to end their day back at the Brighthouse.